Futuro Da Humanidade - Contribuições do utilizador [pt]

FIGU-Interessengruppe f�r die Missionswissen Colorado

2018-07-26T14:17:57Z

RemRobinson:

The Colorado Study Group was formed in October 2013. It meets once a month, and has a FIGU Infostand on the Pearl Street Pedestrian Mall in Boulder, Colorado on each fourth Saturday of the month during the warmer months of the year (weather and mall events permitting).

For more information go to http://www.coloradoforfigu.org/

FIGU-Interessengruppe f�r die Missionswissen Colorado

2018-07-26T14:14:05Z

RemRobinson:

The Colorado Study Group was formed in October 2013 by Karrol Steeves and Remington Robinson. It meets once a month, and has a FIGU Infostand on the Pearl Street Pedestrian Mall in Boulder, Colorado on each fourth Saturday of the month during the warmer months of the year (weather and mall events permitting).

For more information go to http://www.coloradoforfigu.org/

FIGU-Interessengruppe f�r die Missionswissen Colorado

2018-07-26T14:09:06Z

RemRobinson: Created page with "http://www.coloradoforfigu.org/"

http://www.coloradoforfigu.org/

Study Groups

2018-07-26T14:08:18Z

RemRobinson:

==The Purpose Of This Page==
This page is for listing all proposed unofficial FIGU study groups, for the purpose of discussing and studying the information from our friends at FIGU.

Further information on study groups:

''"Other ways to get involved would be to form informal study groups. This might be a casual meeting of two friends over coffee once a month discussing and studying the information. If more people participate in such an informal study group, it is possible to form an official Study Group. A minimum of three Passive Members are required to form an official Study Group in addition to holding regular meetings. An official study group has the possibility of making translations of FIGU literature, holding lectures, printing booklets, etc. "'' - [[FIGU]]

Official study groups are obviously preferred over unofficial ones but are not possible until at least 3 passive members exist within the group. Unofficial ones are still beneficial to the study group members as they can at least discuss the information on a face-to-face basis or over the Internet resulting in additional knowledge and wisdom being gained, or so the theory goes. Official study groups are listed at http://www.figu.org

Actually, the [[Main_Page#Future_of_Mankind_Chat_Room|Future Of Mankind Chat Room]] is a form of unofficial study group. There is a chat room meeting every Saturday night.

You might think that the forums are sufficiently informative, the same as the chat room, but having a chat in real-time face-to-face with another human being has its benefits over the other methods. For example, the ability to empathise or understand emotions in other people is only possible when human beings are interacting face-to-face. The loss of human-to-human interaction is also detrimental to the psychological, and therefore physical, well-being of the human being. Since our future is one where computers will become an unavoidable part of everyone's life experience, human dependence on computer technology may very likely reach a very unhealthy magnitude with a great many of us. Surely we should make an effort to promote or prefer human-to-human interaction whenever given the chance?

See the links in the '''Proposed Study Groups''' section below for proposed study groups. You can request a new study group page be added using the Comment form below or you can add it yourself if you're already an editor.

''James Moore''

==Active Study Groups==

* [[FIGU-Interessengruppe für die Missionswissen Colorado]]

==Proposed Study Groups==

* [[Proposed Study Groups in Scotland]]
* [[Proposed Study Groups in England]]

Books

2018-07-24T04:18:40Z

RemRobinson:

[[Category:Books]]
Listed here are (eventually) all books (with samples) written by [[BEAM]] and other relevant books by FIGU members and non-FIGU members that promote the evolution of [[the Mission]].

Most of [[Billy|Eduard Meiers]] books are currently available only as written, in their original German language.

The book "[[Goblet of the Truth (book)|Goblet of the Truth]]" is the last book that the FIGU mother centre in Switzerland has translated into English however this doesn't necessarily mean others won't uptake the task in the future. As of 2010, the last 8 chapters are being translated. This book is downloadable in PDF format and provided under creative commons free.

Prior to the [[Goblet of the Truth (book)|Goblet of the Truth]], the last book translated completely into English was the "[[Talmud Jmmanuel]]".

On ''this website'' you can read excerpts of the TJ and other books. However it's recommended that you learn German in order to read these books for [[Important Information Regarding Translations|important reasons]]. Websites like [http://www.duolingo.com/ Duolingo] can get this going, making the learning fun, addictive and later lessons with local tutors can be followed up.

These books are purchasable from [http://figu.org FIGU] in person and from the [https://shop.figu.org/ FIGU shop] by mail delivery. Sporadic translations of books and new books and articles into English is conducted by [https://ca.figu.org/books2.html FIGU Canada] [http://au.figu.org/shop/ FIGU Australia] in a known ongoing basis (2018), [http://www.billymeiertranslations.com/ Benjamin Stevens] is another who is known to translate and a few of the books are available from other websites such as [http://theyfly.com theyfly.com]. There's also several old archived and partial translations (and bits and pieces) available in the [[External Links]], [[TJResearch]] and [[Gaiaguys Web]] areas as well as other linked areas of the site.



__TOC__

==List of Books by Billy Eduard Albert Meier==

{| class="wikitable" border="1" style="line-height: 2em;"


|-
| [[File:61 Jahre Gedichte Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''61 Jahre Gedichte, Sprüche, Aphorismen'''

61 Years of Poems, Sayings, Aphorisms

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Aphorisms &diams; Poem

Source: [https://shop.figu.org/b%C3%BCcher/61-jahre-gedichte-spr%C3%BCche-aphorismen?language=en FIGU Shop - 61 Jahre Gedichte, Sprüche, Aphorismen]

Sample: [https://shop.figu.org/sites/default/files/leseproben/61_jahre_gedichte_0.pdf Sample PDF]

Synopsis, abridgement and outline:<br>
<small>Sixty-one years of Billy's eventful life, summed up in a book of poetry, sayings and aphorisms! A true treasure trove of personal thoughts, experiences, joys, sorrows and of loneliness; paired with compassion, effective love, love of creation and of knowledge and wisdom - and of course a new sign of Billy's great talent for writing and for his fine sense to write original humour.</small>


|-
| [[File:Arahat Athersata Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
===[[Arahat Athersata (book)|Arahat Athersata]]===

Arahat Athersata

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Religion &diams; Politics &diams; Science &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Belief &diams; Behaviour &diams; Thinking

Source: [https://shop.figu.org/b%C3%BCcher/arahat-athersata?language=en FIGU Shop - Arahat Athersata]

Sample: [https://shop.figu.org/sites/default/files/leseproben/arahat_athersata.pdf Sample PDF]

Synopsis, abridgement and outline:<br>
<small>The messages to the earthly humanity from a high spirit-form. Explanatory facts about human behaviour in religion, politics and in scientific developments etc.
</small>


|-
| [[File:Atlanta Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Atlanta'''

Atlanta

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Novel &diams; Poetry and Fiction


|-
| [[File:Aus den Tiefen Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Aus den Tiefen des Weltenraums ... Kontakte mit den Plejadiern/Plejaren'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Ufology &diams; Extraterrestrials &diams; Universe


|-
| [[File:Ausschnitte aus Zeitungen Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Ausschnitte aus Zeitungen und Journalen über Billy Eduard Albert Meier (BEAM) und seine Kontakte mit den Plejaren'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Newspaper cuttings &diams; Journals &diams; Ufology &diams; Story &diams; Plejaren


|-
| [[File:Das Phantom Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Das Phantom - Mädchenhändler'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Novel &diams; Poetry and Fiction


|-
| [[File:Dekalog Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Dekalog - Dodekalog'''

Dekalog Dodekalog

Available in English: <span style="color:darkgreen">'''Yes'''</span>

Topics: Religion &diams; Creation &diams; Recommendations &diams; Laws &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Spiritual Teaching


|-
| [[File:Der Rosarote Kristall Front.jpg|frameless|right]] 
'''Der rosarote Kristall'''

[[The Pink Crystal (book)|The Pink Crystal]]

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Fairy tale &diams; Short stories &diams; Poetry and Fiction


|-
| [[File:Die Art zu Leben Front.jpg|frameless|right]]

===[[The Way to Live (book)|The Way to Live]]===

'''Die Art zu leben'''

Available in English: <span style="color:darkgreen">'''Yes'''</span>

Topics:
Life-conduct &diams; Being human in the real and true sense &diams; Self-responsibility &diams; Consciousness &diams; Spiritual Teaching &diams; Thinking &diams; Character &diams; Deference &diams; Feeling &diams; Conscience


|-
| [[File:Die Psyche Front.jpg|frameless|right]]

===[[The Psyche (book)|The Psyche]]===

'''Die Psyche'''

Available in English: <span style="color:darkgreen">'''Yes'''</span>

Topics:
Consciousness &diams; Consciousness-formation &diams; Thinking &diams; Thoughts &diams; Power of thought &diams; Spiritual Teaching &diams; Gemüt &diams; Habits &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Self-responsibility


|-
| [[File:Die Wahrheit ueber die Plejaden Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Die Wahrheit über die Plejaden'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Extraterrestrials &diams; Pyramid &diams; Telepathy &diams; Beaming &diams; Ufology &diams; Plejaren


|-
| [[File:Direktiven Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Direktiven'''

Directives

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Cleanliness &diams; Health &diams; Nutrition &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Discipline &diams; Thinking &diams; Drugs


|-
| [[File:Ein offenes Wort Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Ein offenes Wort'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Religion &diams; Belief &diams; Christianity &diams; Church &diams; Sects &diams; God-delusion &diams; God


|-
| [[File:Ein Quentchen Wissen Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
===[[A Little Bit Of Knowledge, Sense And Wisdom (book)|A Little Bit Of Knowledge, Sense And Wisdom]]===

'''Ein Quentchen Wissen, Sinn und Weisheit'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Personality &diams; Nature &diams; Creation &diams; Virtue &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Spiritual Teaching &diams; Deference


|-
| [[File:Einfuehrung in die Meditation Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Einführung in die Meditation'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Meditation &diams; Consciousness-formation &diams; Knowledge-clarity &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Spiritual Teaching &diams; Discipline &diams; Gewaltsame Gewaltlosigkeit &diams; Thoughts &diams; Gemüt &diams; Pyramid


|-
| [[File:Erziehung der Kinder Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Erziehung der Kinder, Jugendlichen und Erwachsenen'''

Education of children, adolescents and adults

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Self-responsibility &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Education &diams; Children &diams; Parents &diams; Discipline &diams; Character &diams; Thinking &diams; Development


|-
| [[File:Exsistentes Leben Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Existentes Leben im Universum'''

Existent Life in the Universe

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Life &diams; Creation &diams; Universe &diams; Extraterrestrials &diams; Ufology &diams; Reincarnation


|-
| [[File:Fahr_zur_Hölle_Gelion_Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Fahr zur Hölle, Gelion und Kraft des Gesetzes'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Novel &diams; Poetry and Fiction


|-
| [[File:Genesis Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
===[[Genesis (the book)|Genesis]]===

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Deference &diams; Eternity &diams; Existence &diams; Story &diams; Nature &diams; Creation &diams; BEING &diams; Universal Consciouness


|-
| [[File:Gesetz der Liebe Front.jpg|frameless|right]]

===[[Law of Love (book)|Law of Love]]===

'''Gesetz der Liebe'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Love &diams; Swinging-waves &diams; Bond &diams; Partnership &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Equal rights &diams; Equal value


|-
| [[File:Gesetze gebote des verhaltens vorne.jpg|frameless|right]]

===[[Laws and Recommendations of the Behaviour (book)|Laws and Recommendations of the Behaviour]]===

'''Gesetze und Gebote des Verhaltens'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Attentiveness &diams; Everyday life &diams; Aging &diams; Requirements &diams; Modesty &diams; Thinking &diams; Discipline &diams; Venerability &diams; Involvement &diams; Family planning &diams; Error &diams; Freedom of thoughts &diams; Equanimity &diams; Mentality &diams; Harmony &diams; Ideology &diams; Youth &diams; Contemplation &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Life-school &diams; Human rights &diams; Partnership


|-
| [[File:Gotteswahn und Gotteswahnkrankheit Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Gotteswahn und Gotteswahnkrankheit'''

God Delusion and God Delusion Disease

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Belief &diams; Religion &diams; God &diams; Tin-gods &diams; Creation &diams; Church &diams; God-delusion &diams; Thinking &diams; Christianity


|-
| [[File:Kalender.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Kalender'''

Calendar

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Calender tables &diams; Leap years &diams; Story


|-
| [[File:Kelch der Wahrheit Front.jpg|frameless|right]]

===[[Goblet of the Truth (book)|Goblet of the Truth]] (Free eBook)===

'''Kelch der Wahrheit'''

Available in English: <span style="color:darkgreen">'''Yes'''</span>

Topics: Truth &diams; Spiritual Teaching &diams; Creation-laws &diams; Human being &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Story &diams; Deference &diams; Character &diams; Equal value &diams; Fairness

{{pdf|Goblet-of-the-truth.pdf|Goblet of the Truth}}

{{zip|GOTT Book Spec.zip|GOTT Sample Book Printing Spec}}


|-
| [[File:Leben und Tod Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Leben und Tod'''

Life and Death

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Death &diams; Incarnation &diams; Creation-laws &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Reincarnation &diams; Spirit-form


|-
| [[File:Lehrschift fuer die Lehre der Wahrheit Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Lehrschrift für die Lehre der Wahrheit, Lehre des Geistes, Lehre des Lebens'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Spiritual Teaching &diams; Consciousness &diams; Creation


|-
| [[File:Macht der Gedanken Front.jpg|frameless|right]]

===[[Might of the Thoughts (book)|Might of the Thoughts]]===

'''Macht der Gedanken'''

Available in English: <span style="color:darkgreen">'''Yes'''</span>

Topics: Consciousness-formation &diams; Thinking &diams; Discipline &diams; Emotions &diams; Existence &diams; Thoughts &diams; Spiritual Teaching &diams; Gemüt &diams; Conscience &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Death


|-
| [[File:Meditation aus klarer Sicht Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
===[[Meditation from Clear Visibility (book)|Meditation from Clear Visibility]] [https://figu.org/dict/node/6412] ===

'''Meditation aus klarer Sicht'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Meditation &diams; Attentiveness &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Consciousness &diams; Spiritual Teaching &diams; Thinking &diams; Development &diams; Character &diams; Discipline &diams; Habits


|-
| [[File:Mensch der Erde Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Mein Vermächtnis: Mensch der Erde, ich wünsche dir ...'''

''My Legacy: Human of the Earth, I wish you ...''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Life-sense &diams; Life-destination &diams; Life-wishes &diams; Life-conduct


|-
| [[File:Namensbuecher.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Namensbücher'''

Book of Names

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Names &diams; Significances &diams; Story


|-
| [[File:OM Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
===[[OM (book)|OM]]===

'''OM'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Truth &diams; Creation &diams; Story &diams; Mission &diams; Spiritual Teaching &diams; OM &diams; Character &diams; Deference &diams; Eternity &diams; Equal value


|-
| [[File:Photobuch Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Photobuch'''

Through Space and Time aka. Photo Book

Available in English: <span style="color:darkgreen">'''Yes'''</span>

Topics: Extraterrestrials &diams; Plejaren &diams; UFO-Photos &diams; UFO-sighting &diams; Ufology &diams; Photographs &diams; Contact Reports


|-
| [[File:Prophetien Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Prophetien und Voraussagen'''

Prophecies and Predictions

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Prophecy &diams; Prediction &diams; Future &diams; Religion &diams; Story &diams; Belief &diams; Thinking


|-
| [[File:Rund um die Fluidalenergie Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Rund um die Fluidalenergie resp. Fluidalkräfte und andere Dinge'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Thoughts &diams; Feeling &diams; Spiritual Teaching &diams; Aura &diams; Swinging-waves &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Fluidal powers &diams; Fluidal swinging waves


|-
| [[File:Sinnvolles Wuerdefolles Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
===[[Something Meaningful, Dignified, Valuable (book)|Something Meaningful, Dignified, Valuable]]===

'''Sinnvolles, Würdevolles, Wertvolles'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Dignity &diams; Humaneness &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Spiritual Teaching &diams; Character &diams; Spirit-form


|-
| [[File:Symbole der Geisteslehre Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Symbole der Geisteslehre'''

Symbols of the Spiritual Teaching - A Companion Guide

Available in English: <span style="color:darkgreen">'''Yes'''</span>

Topics: Spiritual Teaching &diams; Symbol &diams; Life-conduct


|-
| [[File:Talmud Jmmanuel Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Talmud Jmmanuel'''

The Talmud of Jmmanuel

Available in English: <span style="color:darkgreen">'''Yes'''</span>

Topics:


|-
| [[File:Photo Verzeichnis.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Verzeichnis der Nummern und Legenden der FIGU-Photos'''

Directory of Numbers and Legends of the FIGU-Photos

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Photo-description &diams; Legends &diams; Ufology


|-
| [[File:Warum der Mensch-Depressionen US.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Warum der Mensch das wird, was er ist und Kampf den Depressionen'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Thoughts &diams; Power of thought &diams; Deed &diams; Psyche &diams; Zwischenmenschlichkeit


|-
| [[File:Wiedergeburt Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Wiedergeburt, Leben, Sterben, Tod und Trauer'''

Reincarnation, life, dying, death and mourning

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Death &diams; Other world &diams; Sorrow &diams; Reincarnation &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Eternity &diams; Anxiety &diams; Spirit-form


|-
| [[File:Zeugenbuch Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Zeugenbuch'''

[[Book of Witnesses]]

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Ufology &diams; Evidence &diams; Attacks &diams; Billy Meier &diams; Story &diams; Plejaren


|-
| [[File:Zur Besinnung Front.jpg|frameless|right]]
'''Zur Besinnung'''

Available in English: <span style="color:crimson">Not yet</span>

Topics: Spiritual Teaching &diams; Truth &diams; Consciousness &diams; Life-conduct &diams; Thoughts &diams; Habits

|}

Utilizador:RemRobinson

2013-01-15T02:45:04Z

RemRobinson:

* Name: Rem Robinson
* Location: Boulder CO, USA
* Age: 26
* Marital Status: Not Married
* Children: None
* Occupation: Coffee Shop Barista at The Laughing Goat Coffee House on Pearl Street in Boulder, CO; self-employed artist
* Additional Info: I love making art, playing the guitar and the mandolin, fly fishing, longboarding, snowboarding, and studying the Meier case...especially the spirit teaching. I graduated from Rocky Mountain College of Art + Design in December 2010 with a BFA in Painting.
* Website: RemRobinson.tumblr.com
* Email Address: RemRobinson -at- gmail -dot- com

Main Page

2012-10-30T03:42:48Z

RemRobinson:

[[Category:Main]]
<div style="padding:25px 30px 15px 30px; font-size: 115%">
{| align=left style="width:90%; margin:auto;"
| colspan="2" |
<div style="font-size:280%; font-weight:bold; padding:10px 0 15px 0; font-family:'Century Gothic', Verdana, sans-serif; color:#006699;">The Future Of Mankind</div>
|-
|
<div id="mf-welcome" title="Introduction" style="line-height:1.3em; font-size:1.1em; padding:0 20px 0 0;">'''Welcome to the [[Billy Meier:About|Future Of Mankind]]''', the largest English-language resource for information primarily produced by [[Eduard Albert Meier|Billy Meier]], contactee of the [[Plejaren Federation]] and founder of [[FIGU]].<br /><br />
The objective of this site is to assist [[The Mission|the mission]] to create a better reality for mankind. In order to bring peace to our world, great wisdom needs to be realised and then put into practice. Wisdom is only achievable when true knowledge is combined with honesty.<br /><br />Thanks to [[FIGU]] and the [[Plejaren Federation]], previously unknown knowledge covering diverse subjects is now freely available to everyone. Such subjects include [[Where do we come from?|our true origin]], problems [[What the Plejaren Wish for Earth Humans|on Earth]] and [[Where are you going humanity?|within us]], [[How did our universe and our world come into existence?|facts about the universe]], the [[Spirit Teaching|laws of Creation]] and much more.<br /><br />If you require evidence that supports the truth of this information then you will find it in this website, such as on the [[Scientific Facts And Theories Corroborated]] page and in the [[Spirit Teaching]] pages.<br /><br />This is not an official [[FIGU]] website.<br /><br /></div>
| style="width:25%;" |
{| style="padding:0 0 0 25px; width:100%; font-weight:bold; background:none; border-left:3px solid #800;"
| <div style="padding:5px 0 7px;">[[Eduard Albert Meier|<span style="color:#006699;">Who is Billy Meier?</span>]]<br />([[Biography|<span style="color:#006699;">a short biography</span>]])</div>

|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0;">[[Contact Reports|<span style="color:#006699;">Contact Reports</span>]]</div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0;">[[Spirit Teaching|<span style="color:#006699;">Spirit Teaching</span>]]</div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0 5px;">[[Prophecies and Predictions|<span style="color:#006699;">Prophecies and Predictions</span>]]<br /></div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0 5px;">[[Main_Page#Future_of_Mankind_Chat_Room|<span style="color:#006699;">Chat Room Info</span>]]</div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0 5px;">[[Contributing Content|<span style="color:#006699;">Contributing Content</span>]]<br /></div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0 5px;">[[Study Groups|<span style="color:#006699;">Study Groups</span>]]<br /></div>
|}
|}
</div>
<br clear="all" />
<div id="mf-welcome">
== Quote of the Day ==
<blockquote style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align:center; background-color: #FFFFFF; border: solid thin #F0F1F6; width:75%;font: italic normal normal 16px/22px Georgia, serif;">

{{#tag:random | {{QuotesFromBillyMeier}} | period=day | pattern=---- }}
</blockquote>
</div>
==Latest News==
<div id="mf-itn" title="Latest News">
[[News|Click here to see all news]]

'''2nd October 2012'''
* Removed [[Contact Report 31]] because it contains information allegedly "channelled" from Semjase through another Earth human contact which I cannot verify to exist by FIGU. A new translation of the most recent, official German version of this contact report is being created and will be posted as soon as it is finished.
''James Moore''

'''18th September 2012'''
* Added the existing translation of [[Contact Report 31]] from the Message from the Pleiades volume one. This is the first part of the "great space journey" that Billy underwent on the 17th July 1975.
''James Moore''

'''10th September 2012'''
* Uploaded 6 Google Analytics website statistics reports for public consumption. See them at the top of the list here: [[Special:ListFiles]]
''James Moore''

'''8th September 2012'''
* Upgraded MediaWiki from version 1.16.0 to version 1.20wmf10 (to the same version used by Wikipedia) and improved the Article Comments extension. This means that there are lots of new features and bug fixes. If you encounter any technical issues with this website please let me know.
* Added a new translation: [[FIGU Special Bulletin 68]] which concerns the Republican presidential candidate, Mitt Romney.
* Installed the "Mobile Frontend" extension so that this website can now be easily read from a mobile device. On your mobile device, open the browser app and then navigate to "futureofmankind.co.uk" and you will automatically see the mobile version:

[[File:Fom website on a mobile.png|thumb|100px|right|FOM website on a mobile]]

''James Moore''
<br style="clear:both" />
'''23rd August 2012'''
* Added new [[:File:Peace_meditation_countdown.apk|Peace Meditation Countdown app]] for Android phones and tablets. Please send suggestions, comments or problems to james [at] futureofmankind [dot] co [dot] uk. It has been tested with Android 2.2, 2.3 and 4.0.

[[File:Peacemedandroidappscreenshot4.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Peace meditation countdown app for mobiles]]
<br style="clear:both" />
* '''Upcoming Event:''' Christian Frehner presents ''The Billy Meier Contacts'', Toronto - Friday ('''tomorrow''') August 24, 2012. [http://ca.figu.org/Events.html Click here for more information].
* Please also support [http://populationmatters.org/ Population Matters] whose vision is of a global population size that provides a good standard of living for all, a healthy environment and environmental sustainability.
''James Moore''

'''31st July 2012'''
* Added new translation [[Contact Report 132]].
''Benjamin Stevens''

'''29th July 2012'''
* Uploaded an e-book, ''Twenty Cases Suggestive of Reincarnation by Ian Stevenson, MD, 2nd Edition'' in both epub and pdf format. See [[Special:ListFiles]].
''James Moore''

'''25th July 2012'''
* Added new translation [[Contact Report 131]].
''Benjamin Stevens''

'''21st July 2012'''
* Charles Page added a new translation, [[Contact Report 452]].
''James Moore''
</div>

==Featured Media==
<center>
{| width=50% style="font-size:11.3px;line-height:15.8px;padding:2px;border-style:none;font-family:sans-serif;background-color:#FFFFFF;"
| [[File:BillyMeier cover red.jpg|thumb|200px|center|[http://theadventuresofbillymeier.com/ Click here to read The Adventures of Billy Meier]]]
|}
<br clear="all" />
<div id="mf-iotd" title="Image Of The Day">
{{#tag:random | {{ImageOfTheDay}} | period=day | pattern=---- }}
</div>
</center>
<br clear="all" />

==Future of Mankind Chat Room==
<center>
{|
| [[File:FoM-chat.png | 150px | link=Chat | Chat Room]]
|
<div style="background-color:#66CCFF; padding: 12px; width: 150px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 40px; font-size: 15px; border-radius: 10px;">
[[Chat#How_to_participate | How to participate]]
</div>

<div style="background-color:#CCFF66; padding: 12px; width: 150px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 40px; font-size: 15px; border-radius: 10px;">
[[Chat#Time_of_meetings | Time of meetings]]
</div>
|}
</center>

==Important Notice==
<center>
[[File:Scandalous-emails.jpg]]
{| style="border:3px solid red; background: #FFDDDD;" width="600" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="5"
|-
| style="font-size: 1.4em" align="center"|'''Birth Stop Petition'''
|-
| align="center"|The world's population is more than 1300% (13x) the optimum capacity and this state of overpopulation is the main cause of the world's problems, including <u>climate change</u>. To reduce the population is the main solution. Without this solution, we will not be able to significantly mitigate climate change and the increasingly catastrophic natural disasters.

Please read and sign our '''<span class="plainlinks">[http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/Billy_Meier/Special:Petition <font color="red">petition</font>]</span>''' to give your support to the call for a planet-wide, humane and controlled birth stop to <u>naturally</u> reduce the Earth's population to a truly sustainable level of 529,000,000.
|}
</center>

== Important Questions Answered ==
<div id="mf-qna" title="Important Questions Answered">
Within these pages you will find answers to the many questions you have regarding life and the universe. I have provided some important and truly enlightening ones here.

* ''[[Are UFOs real?]]''
* ''[[What is really going to happen in the year 2012?]]''
* ''[[What is the true purpose of our life?]]''
* ''[[How did our universe and our world come into existence?]]''
* ''[[Where do we come from?]]''
* ''[[Who or what is God?]]''
* ''[[Are Earth's religions false?]]
* ''[[Where are we going?]]''
* ''[[What is the true cause of climate change?]]''
* ''[[What are the Creative Recommendations?]]''
* ''[[Humanoid lifeforms in the known universe]].''
* ''[[Is there an inhabited planet within 5 light-years of Earth?]]''
</div>
== Countdown To Peace Meditation ==
<meditationpeace></meditationpeace>
<div id="mf-peacemed" title="Countdown To Peace Meditation">
[[:File:Peace_meditation_countdown.apk|Click here for the Peace Meditation Countdown app for Android phones and tablets]]
</div>

==Translation Projects==
===Current Known Translation Projects===
* [http://www.figu.org/ch FIGU Switzerland] - Translating the [[Goblet of Truth]] chapters 21 to 28.
* [http://ca.figu.org/ FIGU Canada] - Translating [[The Psyche]] first then [[Summary_of_Contents_for_Meier's_FROM_THE_DEPTHS_OF_SPACE..._CONTACTS_WITH_THE_PLEIADIANS/PLEJARENS,_Internet,_June_2009|From the Depths of Outer Space]] second.
* Vivienne Legg and Dyson Devine (a.k.a. "gaiaguys") - Important articles from [[FIGU Bulletins]] and [[FIGU Special Bulletins]], selected excerpts from various texts by Billy, etc., and his 229 page book, "Macht der Gedanken" (1998), entitled "The Might of Thoughts"
* [[Benjamin Stevens]] - Translating [[The Pleiadian/Plejaren Contact Reports]] Volume 3.
* [[User:RemRobinson|Rem Robinson]] - Translating [[Contact Report 309]].
===Translation Requests===
Please translate:
* [[Contact Report 79]] - Tim
* [[Contact Report 498]] excerpt as published in [[FIGU Bulletin 72]] - [[User:Suv|Suv]]
* [[Meditation from Clear Sight]] - Tony (Tony do you still want more from this book? - James)
* [[The Might of Thoughts]] - This book has been translated but some funds are needed to publish it. If interested in supporting its release then please contact FIGU Australia http://au.figu.org. I think a few grand is all thats needed now but this is probably out of date information now.
* [[Mercury, Venus, Mars - EXISTENTES LEBEN IM UNIVERSUM, pg 78-86]] - Mahigitam

== Image Gallery ==
<div id="mf-imagegallery" title="Image Gallery">
Choose from either of the following three options:
* [[Gallery|View selected thumbnails of images in the gallery]] (recommended).
* [[Special:NewFiles|See thumbnails of all files on this Wiki]].
* [[Special:Imagelist|See a list of all files on this Wiki]].
</div>

== Webmaster Contact Details ==

Email: [mailto:webmaster@futureofmankind.co.uk James Moore]

Send me an email about absolutely anything you like. I do not bite and you are my equal!

== Disclaimer ==

Please note that Future Of Mankind is not an official FIGU website, nor is the owner a FIGU member. Contact with FIGU can be made via [http://www.figu.org the FIGU website].

Contact Report 251

2012-08-05T14:38:23Z

RemRobinson:

[[Category:Contact Reports]]
[[Category:Prophecies and Predictions]]
{{Officialauthorised}}

== Introduction ==

This contact report is translated from volume 7 of the [[Contact Reports]].

* Contact Reports volume: 7
* Page number(s): Unknown
* Date/time of contact: Friday, February 3, 1995, 12:01 a.m.
* Translator(s): Heidi Peters
* Date of original translation: Unknown
* Corrections and improvements made: N/A
* Contact person: Ptaah

=== Synopsis ===

Billy and Ptaah discuss several topics including:

* The departure of the Plejarens
* Ancient human history
* Future official contact with extraterrestrials
* Predictions and prophecies for Earth
* Ed Walters a fraud
* Man-made aerial vehicles
* Neo-nazi and extremist groups
* Natural disasters

'''This is an excerpt of the entire contact.'''

==Contact Report 251 Translation==

'''Billy'''

It is so nice to see you again, my friend. Welcome to my lair.

'''Ptaah'''

I, too, am delighted to be able to greet you again, Eduard, my friend. I am supposed to convey to you warm greetings and wishes from everyone - especially from all those people you know personally, but also from some you do not even know.

'''Billy'''

Thanks. I do hope that I will keep hearing from them every now and then - from you as well, of course. Now the year 1995 has begun and with it the time of finishing your tasks here on Earth.

'''Ptaah'''

That is correct, but it does not signify that we will also end our contacts with you; our intention is that they shall continue, although much less frequently. It may take many months, therefore, perhaps even a year or two, before one of us can visit you again.

'''Billy'''

I am certainly pleased about that, because I would really miss all of you very much, especially you, because you were practically the only one in the past few years who visited me. But tell me, when are you people withdrawing all of your crews and materials from our planet?

'''Ptaah'''

We have already completed that task, and there is nothing on Earth now that points to our previous existence here, with the exception of the materials in your possession. The last of our people left the Earth approximately 30 minutes ago. Our stations no longer exist either; everything has been restored to the way it looked originally; no trace of our stay here can be found.

'''Billy'''

Of course, you had to do that, that's clear. A long time ago Sfath already told me, along with Asket, Semjase and Quetzal, that you people would have to do this once the year 1995 had begun. You, too, told me the same, and I had to promise all of you to keep silent until the time when you would all withdraw from Earth for good. I am familiar with the reason for your withdrawal, but I don't know whether I am allowed to speak of it officially because you told me that it would have to remain a secret for the time being, at least until 1995 when you are all leaving the Earth.

'''Ptaah'''

You must continue to keep this secret; do not speak about it under any circumstances. We are only permitted to elaborate to the point as our withdrawal from Earth is linked with the immediate future and related events, in which we are not allowed to interfere in any form so that we may protect and keep close reigns on the secret regarding our own culture and region where we live. This is tied in also with the fact that some matters are impending. On one hand, we were able to foresee them but, on the other hand, they are the reason for our withdrawal, while events that have been unfolding on Earth for several decades now were part of our assignments. We have fulfilled this task, along with the many others we were obligated to look after, and you have played a very important role in this scenario of making public, worldwide, the so-called UFO phenomenon, as terrestrials have labeled it. You alone made it possible to promulgate this subject matter worldwide and provoke the controversy to the extent that it is not only religious and pseudo-esoteric sectarians, fanatics, gullible individuals, madmen, etc., who preoccupy themselves with the subject. Finally, for some time now, a great variety of scientists, governmental agencies, military services and governments have also begun to seriously preoccupy themselves with this subject, a fact that could not have been accomplished without your help and great resulting effort. Actually, alone through your efforts was this successful launching of the worldwide UFO controversy possible, for which we all express our appreciation to you - a recognition you had to really struggle for, when I think of all the harm that came crashing down upon you. And it is irrelevant whether they were health related or associated with the defamations, abusive language, assassination attempts, diatribes of hatred and other things to which we, unfortunately, had to contribute our share, as you know. Had it not been for these occurrences, the UFO controversy would never have come about and scientists, as well as the military and governments, among others, would not have become seriously interested in it. In your defense I am permitted today to speak officially about these matters and the fact that we used special techniques to analyze and evaluate in great detail the movie and photo montages, along with the movie trick photography used by all those bogus and deceitful, purported contactees or UFO observers. We found that their falsified movie and photo material appealed to terrestrial humans, particularly to those so-called UFO experts who call themselves ufologists and the like, and this even includes some well-respected scientists. The absurdity of the falsifications, and the people who believed them, is stunning yet extremely effective. For this reason, we executed maneuvers with our genuinely existing flying objects, e.g., jerky pendulum movements and certain skipping and floating movements, which ordinarily are not a part of our flying objects' normal movements and flight techniques. Instead, they appeared like those ridiculous, abrupt pendulum and strange swaying movements of the manipulated movies and photos by the UFO swindlers, liars and charlatans. The fact that we chose to execute these movement types is based on the reasoning that they, in particular, would result in the worldwide, fierce UFO controversy which resulted in many hardships for you, of course. You were accused of fraud, deceit, charlatanry and, indeed, dishonesty. You were further charged with constructing models and then photographing and filming them. Often we felt very sorry for you, but were unable to change any of this. Only by executing certain flight maneuvers, which you then were able to film, photograph and disseminate throughout the globe, was the worldwide UFO controversy ensured that led to the previously mentioned outcome. In the future, they will also bring about additional and by now urgently needed results. It may be some consolation to you now to know that everything has occurred with the desired and intended outcome, and that you are now the most important person in matters related to contacts with extraterrestrials and UFO affairs - you probably are the most famous personality worldwide in these matters. Of c...

'''Billy'''

Excuse me, but I am not conceited because of it and can easily do without that.

'''Ptaah'''

Your words and resistance were probably inevitable, but they do show that you really have not changed. But I am not finished speaking: It was inevitable, of course, that people would appear who were jealous of you, and others who defrauded and falsified your film and photo material, because they wanted to make you look preposterous and destroy your work. Therefore, they sought to obtain your original films and negatives, which was not particularly difficult to do because of your trusting attitude. Subsequently, this material was copied and recopied over and over, and also falsified through composites and other manipulations to a point where the appearance of trick photography and photo montages was evoked. These underhanded elements used movie footage and photo negatives that had been retouched or marked with lines to give the impression they were threads, ropes, wires or other such suspension accessories. Then these movies and photos were disseminated worldwide while you were handed back falsified "original films" and "original negatives", without you ever having been suspicious or wary, since you fully trusted those who came to cheat and slander you. Nonetheless, even in the early beginnings of your work, there did exist people who truly trusted you and knew you were neither a swindler nor a charlatan, and that you were honest through and through. These individuals also viewed your movies and photos, and recognized the genuineness of the photographic material and your own truthfulness; they were not dissuaded; they supported and greatly assisted you. Among them were many who also suspected that certain elements of the movie footage and photos were either manipulated and falsified by ill-meaning individuals, or that, for very specific reasons, such things as the strange flight maneuvers of our flying objects had been performed to generate doubt, deliberation and this worldwide UFO controversy. They realized that the strange swaying motion and jerky pendulum movements of our flying objects, which you filmed and photographed, were intentionally produced to trigger a particular response in Man's thinking process. These individuals accepted this fact and refrained from allowing themselves to be influenced by defamatory gripers and others; instead, they stayed by you, or within the close or extended circle of your group, acquaintances and friends.

'''Billy'''

Well, that's how it was, and I thank everyone who has always trusted me. But now it probably is time to thoroughly speak of all those matters you people had not allowed me to talk about until your withdrawal was complete.

'''Ptaah'''

Of course. Now you can speak about them. The time has come for us to withdraw as planned. New things manifest themselves for human beings on Earth, and a new era ensues, toward which you and we have done so much to ensure that everything transpires as intended. Above all it was you who flattened the most important paths, and together we have performed and executed our duty. This at least fulfills our task, while yours is still ongoing.

'''Billy'''

I hope to be able to fulfill my task.

'''Ptaah'''

I have no doubts about that.

'''Billy'''

Normally I do not give in to doubt, but one never knows what may happen unexpectedly.

'''Ptaah'''

That is correct of course.

'''Billy'''

Precisely. - Have you studied the 23 typed pages which you picked up three days ago and brought back yesterday? That is actually what I wanted to discuss with you - whether or not they can be talked about now. In my opinion there need be no objection to this, because you are no longer active on Earth. - Oh, yes, what about your activity as Jshwjsh for Earth; is that redundant now that you have completed your task?

'''Ptaah'''

Certainly, for I must turn to other assignments now.

'''Billy'''

Too bad. So the Earth is without an Jshwjsh now.

'''Ptaah'''

That is not quite correct, for there still exist descendants of old "gods" who will make themselves heard. But I am only allowed to report about it to you confidentially, if you are interested.

'''Billy'''

By all means - let's do it after our official conversation.

'''Ptaah'''

So this is how we shall handle it.

'''Billy'''

Now then, let's get back to my 23 pages. Is everything correct?

'''Ptaah'''

I did not notice any mistakes, other than typing errors. One thing that was not quite correct, though, was the chronological order of events; but I assume you did this for a purpose so no specific years and other calculations of time could be gleaned from the data. I, for one, find this very sensible. In some places you repeated yourself, for example, when you advanced the time of an event and then repeated it at the proper place.

'''Billy'''

Yes, I know that.

'''Ptaah'''

Other than that I did not notice anything incorrect.

'''Billy'''

That's good. Later, when I write down the report, I will add the 23 pages to the text of our conversation.

'''Ptaah'''

That is your prerogative.

'''Billy'''

Good.

So, I shall begin with this:

The story about Enoch (Henok in German) or Nokodemion, respectively, is well known within our group; excerpts from it can be found also in the OM. However, nothing was ever mentioned until now about the other things that transpired with Enoch nearly 12 billion years ago with regard to his peoples. Even as far back as Sfath, your people requested that I remain silent until 1995. Later on, this commitment of silence was reconfirmed too by Asket, then Semjase, Quetzal and yourself, Ptaah. Now that 1995 has begun, and you have given me your permission to talk about it, I want to offer my knowledge as I still recollect it:

After the great restitution movements by the peace fightertroops, following the end of the peace wars and peace times between all peoples and planets, Enoch's original tribes split into two lineages. One lineage went its own way to the Lyrian territories, where they settled in another space-time configuration that deviates by a fraction of a second from this, our space-time, configuration. They lived there, but only after they had inhabited other worlds and systems in other alien galactic regions for many billions of years that resulted in wars. Subsequently, tribal emigrations occurred throughout space and ultimately culminated in another space-time configuration that deviates from ours by the fraction of a second. The territory was located in the Lyra star system. For this reason, people continue to speak even to this day of the Lyrian territories and the Old Lyrians who, later on, had to return to our space-time configuration partly for exploration purposes and partly as a method of escape. Consequently, they arrived on Earth and became active in the well-known things I have already mentioned. Up to this point, this lineage retained all knowledge of their earliest origins, and from these earliest origins evolved the Pleiadians, or rather the Plejarans. In their own language they call themselves by the identical name as their star cluster beyond the Pleiades, which is located in another space-time configuration and also deviates from our space-time configuration by a fraction of a second. After breaking away from Enoch's ancient tribes approximately 12 billion years ago, the second lineage, ventured on a totally different route than that of the Lyrian group, if they may be called that. They, too, emigrated into other galaxies. But a mere 7 billion years ago, knowledge of their true, Ur-ancestry (Ur = most ancient origin, primeval) was lost. Today they have absolutely no knowledge of their true heritage. Hence, their chroniclers, historians and others created a different legend about their heritage that had nothing, or very little, in common with their true background any longer. This lineage consisted also of many diverse races, in the same manner as the Lyrian lineage. However, in contrast to the Lyrians, who remained ready to fight at any time and steadily evolved toward an equilibrium from which emerged the peaceloving, well-balanced, highly developed Pleiadians, the second lineage reached that state far too quickly. Consequently, they completely lost their capability to fight and were increasingly defenseless against aggressors. As a result, they joined an extensive emigration of all peoples and landed in the region of the Sirius constellation. Once again they lost all knowledge of their past and their heritage. Again a new Ur-history of their ancestry was assembled and registered into the annals. This lineage spread through the Sirius regions' farthest reaches and continuously evolved to the point where they were capable of creating new life. Having lost the ability to fight, these people bred new human races and manipulated their genes so these new races would be able to fight and protect them from repeated attacks by aggressors. Through invasive genetic manipulations, these new human races were turned into life forms who bore barbaric traits that tended toward degeneration and cruelty, and their life span was limited to approximately 100 years. Their genes were manipulated and tampered with because the creators and overlords feared the beings would band together and annihilate them. Eventually, their fears became reality, and for this reason new methods had to be found to bring the genetically-manipulated races under their control once again, although it meant that these goals would have to be achieved through radical extermination. Since the "creator-overlords" were more powerful than the genetically-manipulated individuals those found but one recourse and that was to flee, which they did with help from benevolent supporters in the Sirius regions. At the same time, these supporters secretly decided to exploit the genetically-manipulated people for their own use. Two large, genetically-manipulated peoples fled from the Sirius regions and settled in an area on the other side of the Sun. This meant they landed within, and then inhabited, a very distant part of a remote solar system; indeed, on planets beyond the galaxy's central sun, the sun of the Milky Way. Eventually, however, they were discovered by space travellers from the Old Lyrian lineage, whereupon they emigrated into the Lyra regions. Ultimately, within more recent terrestrial history, they came to our planet, where they settled in China, Japan and other locations, and various new, so-called races formed. Upon leaving the Sirius regions, the other genetically-manipulated peoples found a way to the SOL System, where several thousands of rebellious genetically-manipulated people had previously been banished to a myriad of terrestrial locations as a punishment. These masses of diverse races found refuge on the planets Mars and Malona/Phaeton, respectively, where they constructed cities, pyramids, stations and other things. They led a good life on Mars until the planet become uninhabitable through cosmic influences. For this reason, the genetically-manipulated people had to leave that planet in ancient times and, subsequently, they settled on Earth. Over the course of time, they became terrestrial human beings whose true and genuine Ur-origin was within the regions and planets of Sirius. Only the pyramids and gigantic monuments on Mars were left behind, abandoned, but stations remained operative for a long time even though all life on the planet had perished. One day all of this will be discovered by terrestrials, the genetically-manipulated people, and some of these sites will even be used once again. Malona, or rather Phaeton, was destroyed in fratricidal wars by its genetically-manipulated inhabitants who had originally come from the Sirius regions, and who blew up the planet by diverting parts of an ocean into the subterranean or underwater magma chambers of a gigantic volcano. The SOL System's Asteroid Belt contains fragments of this former planet, whose orbit was not where the Asteroid Belt is today but was located where Mars orbits the Sun today, and Mars at one time was located where the asteroid belt is today. This position reversal was caused by immense upheavals in which the Destroyer (planet) played an important role. The planetary locations of Mars, Earth and Malona/Phaeton, and solar systems on the other side of our galaxy, in the Milky Way, where the two yellow races settled down, were selected as effective hide-outs by these races' benefactors, who were the conspirators for the escape of the genetically-manipulated people. Throughout the past, the refugees' hide-out locations were kept secret from the "creator-overlords" in fear that once the overlords determined the refugees' location, they would send out punitive expeditions to eliminate the fugitives. This danger remains in existence even today and, consequently, the Americans were extremely careless in sending into space probes revealing data on the Earth's location and descriptions of human beings. If, by chance, this information should fall into the hands of the "creator-overlords", they would learn that the genetically-manipulated people, the terrestrials, somehow had survived and greatly multiplied over these past millions of years, and one would have to assume that attacks upon Earth and its inhabitants would be launched from the Sirius regions. Such actions would result in the terrestrials' total elimination. The benefactors would not rush to aid the terrestrials, for they have withdrawn from our region long ago, shortly after their ventures to Earth, in fact, when they began fearing the genetically-manipulated people, the terrestrials, in much the same way the "creator-overlords" did formerly. This fear, which also gripped the benefactors led to the eradication of the Earth peoples' ancestral records by way of various manipulations. At this time, the benefactors elevated themselves to gods and exalted themselves above the terrestrial population, who rapidly became their vassals and believers. Truthfully, in doing so, the benefactors very soon became the antithesis of benefactors. On one hand they hoped to make the genetically-manipulated people their subjects and that, on the other, many cults, religions, fratricide, family feuds and wars would be launched through this worship of gods, whereby the terrestrials, the genetically-manipulated people, would decimate and exterminate themselves. As a consequence, they, the gods, respectively former benefactors, hoped they would be free from the danger of the aggressive, barbaric terrestrial human life form. This plan went completely awry, however, because terrestrial Man, who had become increasingly stronger, smarter, more barbarian and underhanded, began to enjoy his role and defended it to the last drop of blood with every conceivable means, ancient and modern. Consequently, the genetically-manipulated population, now the inhabitants of Earth, totally slipped from the control of their former benefactors, respectively the gods, who, in turn, withdrew from the terrestrial human beings and from Earth -- but not before swearing revenge and demanding satisfaction in the future from the human population on Earth. For the Old Lyrians, the benefactors' withdrawal paved their way to Earth and its human beings, and as they ventured to Earth on expeditions and in flight after leaving their space and time configuration, they entered our space-time configuration in the SOL System. After a while they, too, comported themselves as gods and began causing havoc. The former benefactors of the genetically-manipulated population had no idea then, nor do they now, that these developments took place nor do they know about the existence of the Pleiadians, respectively the Plejarans. The terrestrial, genetically-manipulated human beings, however, disobeyed the Lyrians and Pleiadian/Plejaran gods as well, although some of these gods attempted to force the terrestrials, such as the Gizeh Intelligences, Ashtar Sheran and the like, under their yoke and domination, using every conceivable means possible. The former benefactors divided into two groups also. One group included those individuals who had sworn vengeance against the terrestrials and later changed their minds, while the other group remained benevolent towards the terrestrials and hoped to one day return to Earth. These "gods" alone from either group know what the future holds in store for us. Should they really return one day, terrestrials cannot expect that anything good will come from those who changed from being benefactors to malevolent personages, for, despite their change into evil-mindedness, they were unable to return to their Ur-habitat in the Sirius regions. Due to their treason they were shunned as outcasts, and now they, too, must take great care to not divulge their whereabouts to the former "creator-overlords" - or they may also become victims of their overlords' curse for revenge. Despite their departure from Earth and the SOL System, these former benefactors, who had become addicted to their passion for revenge, nevertheless continued to maintain some contacts with Earth beings, and occasionally they even visit here. During their contacts and visits they maliciously and falsely influence terrestrial individuals with erroneous messages, visions and similar things, in much the same way the dark elements among the Old Lyrians had done previously. These are only occasional intrigues, however, which only occur, as a rule, in cultlike-religious-sectarian form and are of very little significance, for they usually only affect the Christian religions and not all terrestrial religions. Since their alienation, the two groups, consisting of the former and the current benefactors, have had no contact whatsoever with each other. Indeed, it is very likely that such mutual contacts were strictly forbidden and knowledge of the other group's existence was erased from memory, as Quetzal once assured me according a secret Pleiadian clarification.

Some rather astonishing things are revealed when the genetic manipulations performed by the Sirius-region "creator-overlords" on specific human beings that generated masses of fighters are scrutinized: By way of their evolution, the "creator-overlords" themselves had lost all their capabilities to fight. Their evolution was directed only toward opulence, knowledge, competence and so forth, while their own strength and capability to fight were completely eradicated. Not only did they lose the stamina to fight but the capacity as well. When aggressors approached and threatened to annihilate these highly developed peoples, they had to find a solution to defend themselves against the attackers. To achieve this goal, they begot human beings into whom they implanted, through genetic manipulation, various forms of fighting capabilities along with an aging process factor as a precaution, whereby the genetically-altered people would soon become very old and die prematurely. Such actions prevented the genetically-manipulated individuals from banding together and rising up against the "creator-overlords". This precaution soon proved to hold true, for the genetically-altered people continuously increased in numbers, and they inherited their manipulated genes - for all times. Due to the ever-increasing numbers of these genetically-altered individuals, and their escalating aggressiveness toward the "creator-overlords", these fighters became a growing threat. For this reason, alternate ways of eliminating them were required by the overlords. However, prior to the selection of the most appropriate methods, most of the genetically-altered people were able to flee and, with the help of the benefactors, they found a secure place as I have already explained. The genetically-manipulated people have since established themselves on Earth to the degree where they simultaneously became this planet's rulers and its destroyers, because most of them remained overly entangled in the effects of the manipulated genes of fighting, viciousness, barbarism, bloodthirstyness, greediness, addiction, emotionalism, inhumanities, to name but a few. These characteristics have been an evil legacy for mankind from early times, and they also may actually be called the "original sin". Information regarding the "original sin" was erroneously handed down by Christian religions as the fable of Adam, Eve and the devilish snake in the Garden of Eden. This "original sin", however, the genetic manipulation, repeatedly let the obsession for fighting and evil to surface from time immemorial - almost becoming Evil itself. Yet, in fact, this entire matter is based upon the manipulation of single DNA gene that can be rectified, if only our geneticists were to finally discover it. This genetic manipulation, a characteristic for all living human beings on Earth by way of its inevitable, hereditary transmission, can be reversed and therefore by doing so, Man can finally escape his evil demeanor, which was imposed upon him by way of genetic manipulation. Although science has not yet sufficiently advanced in this field, scientists are nonetheless on the correct path. For this reason alone there is ample justification today for continued progress in genetic research and genetic manipulation, despite objections by those who lack understanding, and others who vehemently reject these concepts and preach idiotic, religious nonsense against things they can neither prevent and nor impede. Terrestrial Man merely has to reverse the former specific genetic manipulation that compels him to resort to bloodshed and murder, bloodthirstiness, hatred, greed, addiction and all other inhumanities. Still, genetic manipulation of the fighting capabilities in the Creation-given Creational law and directive sense must not be reversed since the capability to fight is essential for Man's continued existence and evolution. Consequently, the same event must not occur that previously occurred with the "creator-overlords" who robbed themselves of this fighting capability and lost all of their strength to fight through manipulation of their own genes. For this reason, they were no longer able to defend themselves against any aggressors who attacked them and this, in turn, resulted in their monstrous concept of manipulating human beings so they would become fighting machines through genetic alterations - which, ultimately, precipitated new sets of problems. When the human beings who were genetically-altered into fighting machines by the "creator-overlords" are studied, evidence shows that they procreated, or rather bred specifically for this purpose as they were perfectly normal, indeed, even highly evolved human beings. But they were rudimentarily altered physically through the manipulation of their genes. Prior physical traits reappeared and made these people, among other things, extremely resistant to environmental influences, and they displayed a certain barbarity. Throughout all of these genetic alterations, however, the proponents neglected to manipulate the genetic factor responsible for cognizance, memory, comprehension and compliance with the Creational-natural laws and directives - everything that is balanced and good. This omission was completely intentional, for research had shown that this particular omission would provide a form of security against the genetically-manipulated people's complete degeneration. The omission would always allow a degree of humaneness to surface and influence mankind's lives, actions and other factors, and thus provide some guarantee for the "creator-overlords" that genetically-manipulated individuals would not become viciously assaultive against them. These specific desires were not fulfilled, though, except for the fact that the genetically-altered individuals did not become totally de-humanized or completely, utterly degenerated. From the earliest times therefore, the prevailing factor of stability or goodness, respectively, always penetrated the genetically-altered people's consciousness. Because of this factor over the past millions of years, viciousness has increasingly lost its significance although it remains quite evident, particularly within certain rulers, criminals, despots and others. Unfortunately, no one was previously aware that through the genetic manipulation, and the naturally existing factor of stability and goodness in Man, a conflict or at least a feeling of being torn between opposing emotions would arise. This holds true even today with many human beings. As a result of these genetic manipulations, and from earliest times, Man has fought these inner conflicts of good and evil - where evil frequently is the winner. Nonetheless, increasing numbers of humans combat their way to goodness by conquering the damage done by the genetic manipulation and their wicked legacy, i.e., the evil or original sin. Unfortunately, frequent excesses occur that are based upon degeneration and pseudo-humanism, because humans are unable to find the appropriate paths and cling to false ideals that frequently originated from religious-sectarian idiocy.

Few other details are needed to explain the number of diverse human skin tones on Earth. From our previous explanations, it should now be apparent that various human races and their skin colors originated throughout the most diverse planetary systems of our galaxy, the Milky Way. The regions of Sirius, however, played a specific role too, at least with respect to the actual Ur-Ur-origin, before the Old Lyrians came to Earth where they later merged with terrestrial human beings. Numerous distant descendants from those early days inhabit this planet today. One more explanatory remark regarding the original genetic manipulators: In reality they were the benefactors of the genetically-altered people, hence they were their "creator-overlords". When the time came to eventually kill or merely exile the genetically-altered individuals they (the benefactors) split into two sides. Subsequently, the two divisions fought each other with harsh verbal assaults and accusations until other intelligent beings from the Sirius regions intervened; they were joined by the group who wanted to kill the genetically-altered people. The true benefactors, those opposed to the killing, were able to rescue a great many genetically-manipulated beings whom they had divided into several groups - in spite of the many counter measures of those who wanted to kill. As was previously explained, two groups of peoples settled on the other side of the galaxy, while the remainder of the peoples found new homes in the SOL system on Mars and Malona; subsequently, several thousand degenerate, genetically-altered individuals were deported to Earth. The benefactors knew even then that the people shipped there could not remain in this solar system forever but that sometime later they would have to depart for other destinations. The benefactors were fully aware that this remote system's sun was a waning star even then, and it was specifically selected since the Sirius Intelligences and the "creator-overlords" who were willing to kill the refugees, did not suspect that this region with its dying sun would be a candidate for new settlements of the "degenerates" and "god's workers", as they were called by the "creator-overlords". For this reason, the benefactors placed vast distances between the genetically-manipulated people's home planets in the Sirius regions and the SOL system, as well as the distant system beyond the galaxy, so as to protect those living on them from those who threatened to kill and eliminate them. The selected hideaways were chosen therefore for their extreme remoteness and their position at the fringe of the galaxy. In addition to having a dying sun, another determining facet also was that living conditions on SOL planets, and planets within the system on the other side of the galaxy, were very inhospitable since the breathable air on each of the newly settled planets did not match the original air composition on the home planets. Even on Earth today this is applicable, for its air composition fails to measure up to human respiratory requirements. The dying sun, inadequate living conditions and poor air in the SOL system and beyond the galaxy, were therefore reason enough for seeking hideouts here from the pursuers. The genetically-altered human beings have struggled to survive ever since their arrival in the SOL system so remote from Sirius, its planets and intelligences. The newcomers propagated offspring and ceaselessly evolved as terrestrials. Soon they will have developed the capability to embark into the Universe's vastness and to their Ur-Ur-points of origin. These actions contradict the unjustifiable claims of terrestrial scientists who contend that Man on Earth, in his current form, is the Ur-product of Earth - let alone Charles Darwin's stupid-primitive false premise that Man descended from apes. There do exist, however, some purely terrestrially-created human beings on Earth but they display their own evolutionary lineage, which is independent from the apes, while the apes descended from the original, respectively earliest, human beings. Yet, even these purely Earth-created individuals are saddled with the genetic legacy of the so-called "original sin", if one can call it that. The same applies also to those many humans propagated in former times by Old-Lyrians and Pleiadians who then died on Earth. Every extraterrestrial, absolutely each and every one, who ever lived and died on Earth never again returned to his homeworld. Their spirit forms passed into the terrestrial realms of the Beyond, and they have since incarnated into new human bodies. Because these individuals were born on Earth, they too sustained the damage of the previous genetic alterations by the "creator-overlords" from Sirius. This entire situation transpired because the genetically-manipulated and the purely terrestrial human beings energetically propagated offspring with each other, and as a result the degenerate legacy unrelentingly spread throughout planet Earth's entire humankind.

The genetic manipulations do not imply that terrestrial Man is a born killing machine, but signify only that he is a combative life form, capable of killing when required to do so, or when events trigger his loss of control or outbursts, etc. Such actions may also lead to degeneration; but, generally, they only occur when the two factors consciousness and psyche, hence the person's world of thoughts and feelings, are afflicted or briefly overburdened, whereupon they prompt the act committed in the heat of passion. Therefore, the evil brought about, or rather fostered, by the genetic manipulation, is not an intrinsic, compulsive inborn lust to murder. In truth, the genetic manipulation was only created as a controllable factor enabling Man to subdue the evil implanted in him, and to make it slowly vanish as he walks along his natural, evolutionary path. This takes an incredibly long time, however, and the reversal of the gene manipulation is an absolutely suitable solution therefore. Clearly, there truly exist no born murderers, and this fact must be stated explicitly. Such malevolent predispositions, degenerations, or individual and mass actions result from either injuries of a psychic-conceptual-emotional nature, through some sort of disorder of the consciousness, or by explosive rages. In case of disorder of the psyche or consciousness, organic injuries of the brain can play an important part. All of this is the result only of the degeneration of the gene that was accordingly manipulated, whereby evil, the purely negative, forever forces itself into the foreground. For this reason additional items also come into play, such as Man's savagery and blood frenzy during revolutions and wars, at times when he discovers the ease of killing and then overcomes the killing barrier. Such a barrier normally will remain forever present in Man, despite his genetic manipulation, unless circumvented by disease or explosive rage. Therefore, there is no such thing that Man is born evil in the sense that he or she is totally evil from birth onward, as some people enjoy claiming; those who wish only to see evil and total negativity. Man, of course, was provided with both the negative and the positive from the very beginning of his existence, but not to the point where he is only negative or only positive. Ultimately, an equilibrium is established that truly provides Man with the capability and stability of conquering every inflicting injury and all forms of external influences. Both, negative and positive factors, when combined with and applied to the appropriate form, result in one grand total which turns the human life form into an extremely hardy living entity that possesses the required abilities and is a born fighter for the Creational-natural laws and directives without excessiveness. The "creator-overlords" who originally were human beings with the same characteristics as Man, however, insanely eliminated this gene from within themselves. In the process they lost all their own combativeness and robustness. They modified their entire thinking process and actions accordingly, and this resulted in their complete decadence. Consequently, they were defenseless and were subjugated when aggressors attacked them. As a result they secretly developed this breed of fighters whom they genetically manipulated and covertly new races were propagated having an array of diverse skin colors. These fighters served as pawns against the aggressors and were victorious. Thus, the "creator-overlords" are to blame for their own deterioration. In their distress they procreated a new breed of humans who actually possessed all the nature-given prerequisites once again and, hence, they were capable of fighting and living. This proved to be insufficient for the "creator-overlords", though, and they decided to conduct additional genetic manipulations to make the new peoples even more aggressive than their natural tendencies allowed. To some extent the creators merely amplified certain factors through genetic manipulation, whereby the manipulated individuals actually turned into fighting machines -- but always equipped with the potential capability of normalizing themselves again through the control of evolution. For such an event to transpire millions of years would be required, though, and this evolutionary path continues even today as is evident in terrestrial Man. The genetic manipulations made the negative or evil factors, as humans of Earth know it, particularly forceful and unnaturally aggressive. For this reason these factors have not dissipated from terrestrial Man to the point where they can never flare up again in any way, that is to say, in his excessive procreation of offspring. Such behavior has led to overpopulation, every type of ensuing ill and religious-sectarian insanity and imbecility that is frequently fanatical in character. All of these factors threaten not only the complete, ultimate destruction of the planet, but also the environment in general and every life form. Terrestrial Man's thoughts and actions represent a regressional phase toward the Ur-condition of the genetic manipulation whereby everything degenerates and becomes excessive, just as it did in earliest times. The "creator-overlords", at the time, discerned another reason for eliminating the genetically-manipulated people. This regressive phase is manifested ever more powerful in military action, militant matters or religious-sectarian machinations. Military practices, political hate campaigns, religious-sectarian fanaticism and every type of crime generate a loss of control over the positive, which is consumed and suppressed by the negative. This turmoil spawns a state of negative-evil frenzy, which is then indulged in and pursued without restraint.

In ancient times, men and women were equal regarding their capability and energy to live, fight and do other things. Hence, there was neither a distinction between men and women in those aspects nor in their work sites or types of tasks they performed, although men relieved the physically weaker women at strenuous chores. Women and men were equal in every way without there being any discrimination whatsoever between the sexes, as long as biological differences and related details, which were, of course, considered and observed even in Ur-times. Even then, therefore, women were mainly responsible for maternal duties and household tasks when they were married with offspring. If this did not apply, women performed the identical tasks as the men. Both women and men held government posts; male staff members were incorporated into the team to the extent that men and women always governed in equal numbers and shouldered responsibilities together. Therefore neither one man nor one woman controlled the government. The people themselves possessed the right to speak up and join in the decision making process for all concerns, resolutions, edicts and laws, etc.

As previously explained, the two planets Mars and Malona/Phaeton in the SOL system were suitable for habitation by the refugees, the genetically-manipulated peoples. Planet Earth was still quite inhospitable at the time since its atmosphere was somewhat unhealthy for human life forms from the Sirius regions. Consequently, only those fallible, genetically-manipulated individuals were deported to Earth who had aggressively and viciously risen against their own confederates. Five remnant races fled to Mars from the Sirius regions, while two other races embarked in direction of the sun on the opposite side of the galaxy, as explained previously. The five races fleeing to Mars and Malona/Phaeton were joined by two other creator-overlord races. These two other races had not yet been genetically-manipulated, of course, and had no changes made to their DNAs. They were the benefactors who identified favorably with the genetically-manipulated people, and they assisted them in their escape. Their origins are traced to two different overpopulated planets in the Sirius regions where everyone was prohibited from procreating. As a result, every child born was murdered and the offending parents were sterilized and banished.

The exodus of the genetically-manipulated refugees from the Sirius regions took place over an extended period of many thousands of years, and they were constantly hounded by their pursuers until they finally found an appropriate hideaway in the SOL system, far from their pursuers' reach and sight. A similar fate awaited the other two refugee groups who settled beyond in the galaxy. Indeed, both refugee groups experienced harassment during their many years of flight, which most of them spent in spaceships as they travelled through the galaxy. During their travels revolutions and power struggles broke out and, as a consequence, the genetically-manipulated peoples lost not only all of their previously accumulated knowledge, but also the evidence of their ancestral heritage. Appalling dramas befell them and led to cannibalism throughout all of their spaceships. As a result, the ancestral indications of the genetically-manipulated peoples, the future terrestrial humans, was lost. This knowledge consisted also of information regarding the Creational-natural laws and directives, among other things. Great confusion ensued that led to further problems in face of the knowledge about the dangers of their pursuit; this knowledge was passed down from one generation to the next.

The genetically manipulated peoples, along with their benefactors, the "traitor" "creator-overlords" who eventually settled on Mars and Malona, ultimately developed into a notable technological culture. Unfortunately, they were not able to protect themselves sufficiently and one day were forced to flee from the planets. Their scientists discovered that the SOL system was cosmically much more perilous than they had originally anticipated. Many comets, roaming planets, meteors and other perils repeatedly endangered the two newly inhabited planets Mars and Malona/Phaeton. Several of these space intersectors plunged upon the planets, causing immense damage and taking numerous human lives. In the process, a large roaming planet was discovered that had an unusually long rotation period and an orbit that projected it far beyond the outermost planets of the solar system. According to the astronomers' calculations, this large celestial body threatened to collide with the planet Mars, or to ravage it to a point where all planetary life, including all floral, faunal and human life, would be completely destroyed and annihilated in the wake of a near collision. The genetically-manipulated people, or rather their distant descendants, made the decision to abandon their place of exile. Even these distant descendants were aware of their situation as one of exile, for they remained cognizant of the danger of being pursued, albeit in a much vaguer form. As a result, they were incapable of defining the origin of their peril any longer. The threatening wandering planet in the past, over a long period, had caused a great deal of destruction and wreaked great havoc in the SOL system. According to details formerly presented by Sfath, this celestial body named the "Destroyer" had previously caused the most horrifying destruction on their homeworlds in days gone by, before it streaked through space on its unpredictable course. The "Destroyer" ensconced itself in the SOL system where it also wreaked much havoc. Over time it decreased its orbiting period to an average of 575.5 years; however, the Pleiadians/Plejarans have since increased this interval again. As a result, the "Destroyer" will again appear in the SOL system in about 1180 years. The Pleiadians/Plejarans were unable to completely knock the planet off course, as they had planned; nonetheless, they did change the Destroyer's orbiting period and rotation time in such a way that it presents no longer any danger - at least for the time being. Normally, the planet would have returned in the year 2255 with devastating, destructive results. The High Council failed to give the Pleiadians/Plejarans permission to offset the wandering "Destroyer's" course by any other means or to destroy it, and it requested the Pleiadians/Plejarans refrain from doing so as the Destroyer's obliteration, or a change of its course, would have generated an even greater destruction and possibly even affected the Earth.

As they completed the details for their emigration opportunities, a dispute again erupted among the distant descendants of the genetically-altered people who had, of course, inherited the genetic manipulations from their ancestors. A decisive factor in the erupting disputes proved largely to come from the new teachings presented by the benefactors. The teachings stated that the benefactors were the creators of the genetically-manipulated individuals or, rather, their distant descendants, and that they, the creators, must be awarded absolute obedience and worship. Most benefactors claimed to be the highest exalted beings -- the creators and makers. However, these opinions and demands were not shared by all benefactors and, subsequently, two camps formed: One camp consisted of the purported creators, and the other of those who retained their prevailing benevolent attitude, who distanced themselves from this "creatorism". A dispute resulted not only among these two camps but also among the faithful within the two parties, their followers. Ultimately, the antagonists reached an agreement whereby those who wanted to do so departed from planet Mars in the direction of Earth and Malona. Subsequently, many people from both camps grouped together to emigrate jointly, some of whom travelled to the planet Malona/Phaeton and the others to Earth. The emigration group leader to Malona/Phaeton was called Zenteka, whose wife (Amalaka) concurred with him. The earthbound group also had two emigration leaders who were brothers called Semos and Passas. The atmosphere on Malona was safe and healthy for the emigrants and the peoples already inhabiting it. It was somewhat like the air on Mars and similar to the air the descendants of the genetically-manipulated peoples had become accustomed to over many millennia in their spaceships. Unfortunately, the same could not be said about the air on Earth. Pragmatic modifications were therefore required for future emigrants who wanted to live on Earth. For this reason, the same purposeful adjustments ensued that had previously been effected when the degenerates were exiled to Earth: At that time and before they were deported to Earth, the exiled individuals were forced to adapt to the terrestrial atmosphere, and their skeletal frame required further stabilization, among other things. Those individuals willing to emigrate from Mars to Earth now had to undergo the same remedial procedures so that they would be capable of establishing themselves on this planet.

Everything transpired as the scientists had formerly predicted: The "Destroyer" penetrated the Martian orbit and wrenched Mars with it into another SOL orbit, namely that of Malona, where it remained. Subsequently, Malona drifted away, however, because of the Destroyer's powerful forces, but managed to exist in this orbit until the time when it was destroyed by its inhabitants many millennia later, and became the Asteroid Belt. During this "drifting catastrophe", the inhabitants of Malona were decimated from approximately 470 million humans to barely 14 million; however, they were able to recover somewhat and by the time they destroyed their planet, their population had increased again to approximately 52 million.

The refugees on Earth lost contact with the people on Malona and Mars, which became completely desolate and its remaining inhabitants perished. Individuals from the benefactor group who previously had demanded that they be exalted and worshipped, fiercely spread their false teachings and never again allowed the well-disposed benefactors to gain any power. In this manner, the "creator-overlords" were then capable of putting on the airs of terrestrial Man's creators, rising to power and spreading their insane religious doctrines which, however, contained an absolutely novel yet equally false history of humankind's origin, history and belief. Its purpose was to definitively destroy and lose all data of mankind's true descent in the event that someone else would attempt to secretly glean the information from somewhere. Of course, the true benefactors did not allow this occur. They fought back by inventing their own religious creeds and disseminating them among the now numerous terrestrial human beings. They were hoping that through their new belief system, humans would learn to search for the genuine truth, to grasp and comprehend everything that is truly Creational and natural - and they envisioned their situation turning to the better. To this end, the true benefactors coined the phrase: "The teachings shall be produced for the human beings on Earth, so that they may destroy the impurity and degeneration within their abused bodies." However, in these teachings, as in the teachings by the "creator-overlords", there lay the secret hope that these various philosophies of faith and religious doctrines would form a monumental hindrance, whereby the distant descendants of the genetically-manipulated peoples would limit the size of their population to tolerable and responsible numbers. An alternate motive behind this was that the manipulated people's descendants would neither rise against the "creator-overlords" nor the still benevolent benefactors in order to gain control over them, among other things. The benefactors did not want the descendants to prematurely evolve to the point where the descendants had the capability to fly once more into space with the help of a too rapidly expanding, too highly developed technology, and where they would find their previous homeworlds such as Mars and the planets in the Sirius region. The "creators" also hoped that in their scheme of things, and through their various religious doctrines, the terrestrials would eradicate themselves through the ensuing confusion and wars. They based their hope on the concept that terrestrials would only be technologically, biologically and scientifically capable of conquering space when they had evolved through a sufficiently lengthy period, so as to achieve the mandatory adjustments in their thinking processes and actions. In other words, their intention was that terrestrial human beings, through religious doctrines and diverse religious forms, would have the insight to resolve their genetically-manipulated deterioration problem, whereupon they could correct this deterioration. An important factor in this scenario was that, in the distant future, the terrestrials would discover for themselves the genetically-induced earlier damage imposed upon them, and find their path back to normalcy through appropriate genetic reversals. They believed and hoped that the distant descendants of the genetically-manipulated peoples, the terrestrials, should only then seek contact with their original past, their ancestry, other worlds and human beings in the vastness of the Milky Way, alien galaxies, and the Universe.

Judging from all indications, the terrestrials evolve very quickly on their own, for increasing numbers of people have now been born over a very long period who cherish evolution in every aspect. The benefactors' hopes will be fulfilled and exemplary and peaceable races will come to Earth from the Universe's vastness to maintain contact with terrestrials. This can only take place, though, when the unfortunate chain of genetic manipulation is reversed and normalized in sequential order, and when the human DNAs are Creationally and naturally linked once more to Creation's laws. Preprogramming previously occurred, allowing terrestrials to detect and locate the deplorable genetic manipulation of their DNA chain, although these findings will not transpire for some time. Furthermore, with certainty, this "error", which was imposed upon human beings, will also be reversed by humans themselves. This error has kept Man from living the life of a true human being until this day, and has frequently distanced him from the Creational-natural laws, directives, as well as their fulfillment. For this reason, until now, only a few individuals had the capability to find the correct path, arriving at this point only through the most painstaking struggles to conquer the genetically-manipulated degeneration on their natural course to evolution. Therefore, everything on Earth is directed toward the elimination of what was once genetically manipulated, so that Man can leave the solar system once again before its sun dies and the entire system ceases. This event will occur far sooner than terrestrial scientists currently claim. Truthfully, SOL is already a dying star. And when terrestrials emigrate once again from Earth to adjust themselves to their new home planets, distant and remote from the SOL System, they will have to adapt to those prevailing atmospheric conditions, just as their Ur-Ur-Ur-Ur-ancestors did in the past. The newly encountered conditions will be identical to those of Ur-times, when the genetically-manipulated peoples were breathing salubrious air. As can be stated today, these distant terrestrial descendants will have an extraordinary and agreeable future.

Many years will pass before terrestrial human beings find the proof that their former Ur-Ur-Ur-ancestors came to the SOL system from alien solar and planetary systems to settle on Mars before emigrating to Earth. When they do, the first proof may also be found that mankind's earliest ancestors -- the genetically-manipulated people, or rather their descendants -- were refugees and exiles who originated in the Sirius regions. This proof will shake up the scientific community and, even more so, the religious world; it will prompt the need for great changes. That moment will come chiefly when artifacts from a previous human civilization are found on Mars, with pyramids and sculptures such as the so-called Mars faces representing but a mere fraction of the entire discovery.

The findings and the message to terrestrials regarding the discoveries on Mars will be the factors one day in the collapse of the legendary picture the terrestrials' former ancestors had formed of their heritage. Many negators of the truth will realize with frightening clarity that terrestrial Man did not originate on the planet Earth and, furthermore, he is not the only human life form in the Universe. Although one prophecy states that extraterrestrials will officially land on Earth on June 5th, 1995; a second prophecy predicts this event for 1998. One should probably not count on these occurrences taking place, though, for terrestrial humankind is currently incapable of tolerating such contacts, the ensuing knowledge from them and the related ramifications. Should this event actually take place, the Plejarans would withdraw from Earth and, henceforth, keep their distance from its inhabitants, as Quetzal previously explained some time ago along with Sfath before him in the 40s. One must remember, though, that these prophecies are indeed only prophecies and not predictions. Everything can change, therefore, and the prophecies may not come true unless essential conditions for the events exist. And this is exactly the case - always with the assumption everything occurs precisely and correctly - for its prerequisite is that terrestrial Man must first remedy the damage, or corruption, of his genetic manipulation and change his mentality, thoughts and actions into the Creational-natural state prior to attaining open contact with alien races and peoples, that is, to extraterrestrials. This signifies that a succession of years must still elapse before these prerequisites are fulfilled. Until that time, the Earth and its human inhabitants will experience all forms of events, changes and other things, which are not only essential for Man's evolution but unavoidable as well, because of the terrestrial human life form's thoughts and actions. On one hand, this entire scenario inevitably results in numerous situations which are frequently a grave danger or impediment to Man's evolution. On the other hand, these events are conducive to his evolution and absolutely unavoidable, therefore. Taking everything into account, official contacts with extraterrestrials are currently truly not recommendable, for terrestrial human beings are incapable of bearing the reality appropriately particularly from the secular-sectarian, the military, religious-sectarian, economical and political position. For this reason, official contacts with extraterrestrials would be entirely out of place should they occur at this time or in the near future. Extraterrestrial contacts at this time are viable only with individuals or certain, very small groups; to this end, contacts of a secret military and governmental nature would be feasible as well. Such events, though, will increasingly lead to the public emergence of fraudulent contactees and observers, who present purported photographic material, perfectly falsified with computers. The public will believe them, all the other frauds, deceivers, charlatans, delusional individuals, and those who are capable of mesmerizing many stupid faithful followers in matters concerning extraterrestrials, God, Jesus Christ, Mary and Joseph, Moses and other sundry saints and masters, for Man is too easily deceived and too gullible in his search for truth.

Consequently, contacts with extraterrestrials can only occur on an official level if everything proceeds correctly and Man on Earth is mature enough to accept the contacts. This will still require more time, during which many things will transpire in regard to discovery of proof that human beings on Earth did not originate on this planet, and also that they do not exist alone in the Universe or in this galaxy, the Milky Way. When the events that are yet to transpire before the time when the first official contacts with extraterrestrials take place are considered, a certain chronology of the prospective historic events must be established. To this end, prudence dictates that exact dates not be named, or it might result in conditions that could negatively alter future events. Furthermore, the consciousness of many people could suffer disorders because they might attempt to change things once they learn of coming events - events that cannot be altered in any manner, shape or form, for they are predictions, not revisable prophecies. I will not mention any dates, therefore, although I am familiar with them. For this reason I will simply list, in chronological order, the most important upcoming events, or rather incidents and occurrences, etc., that will take place beginning with 1995. This year will show that nature's catastrophes will continue to wreak endless havoc. Events related to the havoc will increase or decrease in number; in other words, occasionally there will be more of them and sometimes less, but overall the incidents will escalate. Regarding overpopulation, unfortunately, no changes for the better will take place; indeed, overpopulation will escalate. On a broader scale, expect a coup involving the USA and its president, in the year 2003, in march, which will stun the entire world. Additionally, lengthy deliberations will increasingly take place regarding Islamic fundamentalism, which will mesmerize the entire globe. Uprisings, revolutions, wars and other diverse forms of unrest will escalate tremendously, with Islamic fundamentalism playing a very sad part in the scenario. The health of terrestrials is in extreme danger not only from the rapid spread of AIDS, but from the rising ill effects of scrapie among humans, whereby the Creutzfeldt-Jakob-Syndrome is not the only repercussion. The scrapie epidemic will increase among animals as well. And if this is not enough, another horrible epidemic and pneumonia will break out among human beings. Even though efforts are made to the contrary, the renewed threat of chemical warfare, a long-standing practice, will be on the rise once again. Likewise, the same holds true for nuclear and biologic weaponry. The danger of accidents in nuclear reactors will increase throughout the world. Regarding this subject, France in particular must be extraordinarily careful in every way, for one prophecy warns of a strong probability for an accident near Lyon, which can be prevented as long as the responsible individuals undertake the right steps - a prophecy can be changed. Initial efforts are being made by a new movement to promote total non-violence; while a woman gains a high and influential position among world powers through another group's formation. While mass tourism will increase by leaps and bounds, and slowly but surely will invade and destroy the remaining Shangri-Las on Earth, first steps will be taken for a flight to Mars, but will not be blessed with good fortune. However, the next flight, which ensues very soon, will have better luck although it will encounter certain difficulties due to unexpected technical problems. All of this will transpire shortly after the worldwide misery of unemployment and its related ills are corrected and surmounted. A new hording of weapon stockpiles will follow at a time when the worldwide production of weaponry is accelerated once again. This will signal the first threat of a looming third world war, as foretold by a prophecy, unless terrestrial Man strives to avert this danger through reasoning and appropriate thoughts and actions. Should Man fail to act against the fulfillment of this prophecy, a new and extremely destructive weapon will be built that will produce disastrous consequences in the next world war. One important factor in this scenario is the criminal neglect to monitor the Earth from space. New weapons will once again create quite a stir, and so will the death of 4 heads of state who will die within 7 days from each other. These then are the last danger signs, which foretell that within merely 2 years of these events the long-feared world war will indeed erupt, unless terrestrials finally gain mastery over their reasoning to stop all these ills. Should this not be done, mankind will fail in its attempt to protest and boycott the new deadly weapons, because by this time the armories of many nations will be full to their capacity. Passing laws to prohibit the use of these weapons will be ineffective at this late stage. World War III cannot be averted if Man fails to finally become reasonable! The war will begin with conventional weaponry and escalate to nuclear, chemical and biological warfare. The world war will begin in November of a specific year, after 5 years of intensive effort are spent reaching this goal which is preceded by 4 years of unspecified preparations. Should war actually break out, it will last for 3 years and 11 months and will therefore end in October of the fourth year. By this time, Earth's northern hemisphere will be largely destroyed by nuclear fires and radioactive radiation that will annihilate the entire animal and plant world unless Man sees to it that the prophecy proves itself to be just a prophecy without fulfilling itself. Should this not be the case, the world will face some additional 11 bitter years of poverty, misery, starvation and many other ills. The nuclear radiation will cause the crippling and mutation of the children born at that time, and multitudes who survive the war will be contaminated and burned by radiation. Chemical warfare will cause horrifying and atrocious skin diseases, and biological warfare will produce festering sores and many other ills, not to mention vicious human freaks, etc. Prior to these events unfolding, however - always with the assumption that the prophecy fulfills itself through Man's own fault - scientists will discover the manipulated gene from ancient times in the DNA chain responsible for the rapid aging in human beings. These events may yet unfold this year, for preparations in this area began already in 1994. Whether scientists make their discovery public and utilize their findings to their fullest merit is questionable, however. From the way things look now, public disclosures regarding these discoveries will not be made until a much later date, and probably will still remain this way for a very long time before the public will be fully informed about the discovery. Therefore, a long period will pass before the genetic manipulations are reversed by retro-manipulation of the pertinent gene. For the time being, scientists will be unaware that the gene they have stumbled upon is the key factor, and that it is this particular gene which was previously manipulated once before, many millions of years ago.

Should the prophecy of another world war fulfill itself, and should terrestrial humankind not immediately begin rethinking and redirecting its entire effort into beneficial routes, the consequences of this World War III will be cataclysmic. Likewise, this holds true for an enormous revenge-campaign directed against the war precipitators, which will be initiated and directed by a bloodthirsty man, who is - how could it be otherwise? - another "Representative of God", a pope. Once again, these events are based on the condition that the prophecy fulfills itself through the fault of Earth's human beings.

With the melting of the polar caps there also looms for Earth in the not-too-distant future another severe economic crisis that will spread throughout the globe. And another global war, World War IV, will once again threaten this planet and its entire terrestrial population because of their own unreason. However, several reasonable individuals are able to neutralize the threat, which is again abetted by the invention of new weapons with great striking power that will be the materialization of those weapons existing now only in science fiction novels. They are deathray throwers, ray canons, ray rifles and ray guns, among others. In the midst of these developments, three scientists will generate an incredibly inexpensive energy source, although this will not be the only new form of energy, for another will be found as well, that is based on sound vibrations. And again, new and deadly weapons will be developed from this. Scientists tend to utilize everything they can get their hands on, and for this reason it is inevitable that Man will stop the Greenhouse Effect and utilize its effects in reverse, thereby preventing a further melting of the polar caps. These actions, in turn, will lower the highly elevated water levels of all oceans. During this period, terrestrial Man will increasingly dedicate himself to space travel, which he had neglected for many years. Venus will be particularly interesting for terrestrial human beings during this period, and for this reason Man will contemplate sending a manned space capsule to the volcanic planet. Simultaneously, Man will avail himself of a new energy source by exploiting the Earth's interior energies. He will develop two new, dangerous weapons. The first weapon's high-pitched, humanly inaudible sounds will be able to destroy any material and will have the capability of absolutely destroying all life forms ... - an ultrasound weapon in other words. The second weapon will have as its basis high frequency energies which, too, will be capable of destroying and killing everything. Discoveries and inventions in the field of gene technology or gentic manipulation, respectively, will continue, for events must unfold - contrary to the desires of the foes of genetic manipulation who even now persist in ranting and raving against it. The time is no longer that remote when, through genetic manipulations, plants and animals will be successfully cross-bred, and totally new life forms created. Hence, the stupid, antagonistic gripers will scream in vain; they should be grateful instead that science has advanced to a point where genetic manipulations become feasible. For only through genetic manipulations will future rectification of the terrestrials' genetically-manipulated degeneration be guaranteed, so that they may be able to again fit into the normal progression of negative and positive. Creational secrets will, of course, not unravel through this process and will remain a mystery to Man for the time being, even though he will actively search for them while on space stations beyond Earth. This does not signify, however, that science will be inactive; on the contrary. Scientists will unveil the secret of gravitation. In doing so, they will begin mastering certain facets of space and mass. But just before this transpires, terrestrials will develop the capability of allowing human organs to "regrow" for organ transplants. These organs will always be adapted to the particular body in need of the organ. As a result, the danger of organ rejection is eliminated. During this period, renewed advances into outer space will occur, whereby a large space project, critical to mankind, will take shape, and Albert Einstein's theory on relativity will undergo several additional modifications. One religion will initiate large-scale war activities at that time which results in the development and utilization of another new, dangerous weapon that will be capable of changing the climate, a so-called climate weapon. However, as bad as they may seem, these periods are not as unstable as that of 1995, a year when new discoveries on Mars are possible; and a year when the seeds of a new ideology are sewn that sets it apart from traditional religions. 1995 will also be a year when an unknown, powerful male individual begins to come into prominence who spellbinds the world and gathers followers around him in much the same rat-catching manner as the Pied Piper of Hamelin. For this reason, in one prophecy, he is called the rat-catcher. These events coincide with many innovations and discoveries in technology and science; for 1995 and the ensuing years bring incredible breakthroughs that will change civilization. One contributing factor to these breakthroughs in the near future will be, finally, the exposure and rectification of an error in the Pi-number calculation.

Precipitated by the previously mentioned climate weapon, the entire Earth will be subjected to very problematic climatic changes when overall temperatures fall, that is, they drop dramatically. The result will be that land masses and oceans will freeze because of Man's insanity. Consequently, a new invention will be developed that, powered by the most economical of energies, artificially heats the Earth's atmosphere. This is the moment when Japan and China will discover that the prevailing physics is not the last word in knowledge, but that there exists yet a higher level of physics which extends into fine-matter spheres. Upon this realization, science will be discredited for some time. Nonetheless, space exploration will continue and a new world discovered in this process; a new Earth that will be suitable for maintaining human terrestrials. The actual period when space travel and with its many related discoveries commence will begin already in the very near future, however. Overall, expeditions into space will be successful, e.g., terrestrials will discover, or rather locate, ancient human traces and effects left behind on Mars. This will present sufficient reason for terrestrials to build, furbish and fly new spaceships with even greater ranges into the vastness of space, to make ever greater, more interesting and, especially, more significant discoveries. Initially, these spaceships will travel over relatively long periods of time until propulsion systems are developed that make super-speed space travel without timeshifts feasible. Spaceships reaching velocities above the speed of light, indeed, speeds several million times the speed of light, will one day become the rule. But until this occurs, several hundreds of years, even millennia, will pass. Still, these aforementioned predictions shall occur in the near and somewhat more distant future and mankind will not be kept waiting too much longer; even elderly people alive today will experience the commencement of these predictions. The discovery, refurbishing and renewed operation of ancient extraterrestrial artifacts and stations on Mars in the not-too-distant future, and much later in other places as well, will be accomplished by our more distant descendants. These events are also associated with grave danger, however, for dangerous diseases and epidemics will be brought back to Earth by way of space travel, along with the exceedingly vicious 'wolf' as one prediction calls this horror, which could be a horrifying animal or a deadly epidemic. The definition of the "wolf" is not clear yet and its explanation is still pending. According to the prediction, this deadly factor will be introduced or carried to Earth either by ordinary space travellers or lawbreaking space travellers. Additionally, in the distant days ahead, the discovery of a new and very significant substance is foretold; one that will benefit Man greatly - as long as he is able to utilize it to his own benefit. This entire scenario transpires at a time when a new order exists on Earth that satisfies, in an inexpensive manner, all needs of Man. New, overall-like suits for humans will be invented and produced that will enable Man to fly through the air freely without aid from any other devices. Barely three decades prior to this event, however, a third DNA information code will be discovered in the human body, and the first concrete steps will be undertaken to eliminate diseases in the elderly, heart diseases and attrition. After approximately 25 years, these efforts will prove successful. Simultaneously, once the appropriate steps are taken, the feasibility of a classless society, as well as technologically-biological prerequisites, will emerge that deal with the worldwide cleanup of the polluted rivers, lakes and oceans. This praiseworthy progress will be negated, however, by an extremely negative invention in form of a biological weapon; it will wreak tremendous havoc and induce instant aging in humans and animals (in seconds). Shortly thereafter the period of "nocturnal dawning" comes into existence, as stated in another prediction. This "nocturnal dawning" will be a new technological achievement whereby the dark side of planet Earth is illuminated by an artificial sun affixed to a space station; this device will not create full daylight, but a bright, dawnlike condition.

The artificial sun in the sky will virtually ring in a new age, the Age of Space Conquest on a grand scale. From here on, space travel definitively will become commercial and turn into a significant, powerful institution by which Man, through science, will pursue the enigma of Creation and with it the origin of life and all existence. Of course, these events will make science very respectable again especially as they relate to the institution of space travel, which will control the scientists. Ultimately, this will not turn out well and will transpire as it must: This space travel institution will increasingly ignore the terrestrial governments and science, deal with them unfairly, and will generate conflicts again that provide the most auspicious base for a new war. All of this will come into play barely 15 years after the aging gene is isolated and neutralized, when the human biologic aging process is largely surmounted, and the related previous vicious genetic manipulation finally remedied again. A looming new war will break out and last for approximately 40 years. During this period or about 6 years prior, humans will be converted into machines, that is, robots for the first time by connecting their nervous system to microscopic electronic-biologic gadgetry and machinery that will serve to guide them. This will cause great problems about 85 years later, when the now powerful scientists begin to play 'God', as they had done in earliest times, and they will create new hybrids between humans and animals through genetic alterations. These new 'semi-humans' will declare their solidarity with the robotic humans. But before this transpires, another 80 years will pass after the creation of robotic humans, as I mentioned previously. With the creation of robotic humans, intelligent, biologic-electronic-machinelike robots will be constructed. A gigantic space station will be built, upon which a vast number of humans will live while the station travels in its own orbit around the Sun.

Because of Man's intrinsic attitude, induced by his degeneration, wars and revolts will occur on Mars. These events will transpire when humans, after conferring with extraterrestrials, construct residential buildings beneath the oceans which will dangerously interfere with the ecologic equilibrium of the oceans, land masses and the air. Once again the time will arise when another new, dangerous, fatal weapon is invented that will disintegrate the bones of life forms. Simultaneously, the artificial sun created about fifty years prior will drift from its orbit and over a mere seventy-two hour period will plunge to Earth. The Earth's own rotation and orbit around the Sun will change then and result in the reduction in the length of years, days and nights. Unfortunately, this will also be the time when the first space conflict - a space war - takes place between terrestrials and those humans who will have migrated to Mars by then. The gigantic space station in orbit behind the Sun will be damaged. At this time a new terrestrial chronology will be contemplated because the altered lengths of the days and seasons on Earth cannot be utilized in the old system.

Terrestrial humanity already under the spell of religions and religious sects at this time, will remain spellbound for several more centuries. Following the installation of the new terrestrial chronology, the founder of a new religion will come to the forefront and revoke the Christian Sunday, Islamic Friday and Jewish Sabbath, in order to establish a new holiday schedule. As an experiment, money will be briefly abolished, but clandestine trading with valuable goods such as precious metals, diamonds and other commodities will continue. Sometime later the insane terrestrials wretchedly will alter the Earth's atmosphere in a dreadful format.

And another war on Earth will ensue, for terrestrials will have failed in their attempt to become more peaceloving and intelligent. The future will hold nothing positive pertaining to scientists because they will have begun to perform their first genetic manipulations on humans and animals by this time, and will be creating entities, so-called 'semi-humans', whom they will produce by crossing humans with pigs and then train them as fighting machines. These entities will be sent into war and also perform a variety of tasks in space. However, this situation will not go well very long. The entities will oppose their creators, like it is also the case with robotic humans who will have arms and legs amputated so that their nervous system can be attached to minute electronic-biologic devices, whereby these semi-humans become living navigational devices for spaceships and every type of weaponry, machinery and terrestrial vehicles, to name but a few. A man will appear and present the universal teachings to the entire terrestrial human population. He will be remarkably successful, although existing religions and religious sects will follow up with global countermeasures - as has been the case since ancient times. The teachings of the spirit will be included in this teachings, and some fourty years later the teachings of reincarnation will have been disseminated worldwide and accepted by the existing religions. However, prior to this event some unpleasant encounters with extraterrestrials will take place that may result in a gratifying union depending upon which direction Man takes; taking the wrong direction will result in disagreeable, possibly even dangerous prospects. Through technological intervention, Man will slowly learn to prevent natural catastrophes. Volcanos, in particular, will be placated and their activity controlled, as will be the influences of weather conditions. Triggered by the invention or, rather, discovery of a new and very valuable energy source and its rights to ownership, renewed war activities on Earth will ensue. Problems will also occur within human populations because their relative immortality, that is, the increase in human longevity, will amount to life spans of from 350 to 450 years. This increase in longevity will also precipitate increasingly greater problems of overpopulation and all other subsequent obstacles, which will include migrations that will result in new types of interbred peoples. Among them will be a group who call themselves Eurasians. They will demand the Eurasian region for their homeland at a time when the 'semi-humans', those human-animal, genetically-manipulated creatures and the robot-humans will be creating incredible problems. These difficulties will lead to the deplorable decline of every space travel program and nearly bring space travel to a complete standstill. The problem will come about because of the robot-humans' and semi-humans' refusal to continue working for normal human beings, and because of their unwillingness to continue a life of subservience and exploitation as living maneuvering devices for spaceships, vehicles, equipment, war machines and so other gadgetry. These events will transpire at a time when a climatic reversal begins on Earth because of the Sun's noticeably weakening activity triggered by reduced nuclear fusions within it.

Terrestrial Man's urge to explore knows no bounds and, consequently, he will penetrate ever deeper into space; unfortunately, this tendency will also produce repercussions. Inevitably, unexpected disasters will occur, for the prediction states that in the not too distant future, terrestrial Man will face some extremely terrifying phenomenon during his space expeditions that will present great and trying obstacles. One event, supposedly twenty years later, will take place as the frightening and definite conclusion is reached that the Sun is truly a dying star. And an additional thirty-five years later, terrestrial human beings will face a new horror when one of their exploration spaceships brings a deadly epidemic back to Earth that will leave medical scientists completely helpless. By this time, Man will have gained knowledge about the essence of Creation for thirty-five years; likewise, the truth will be understood that negatives and positives represent within themselves equal, independent units although they also form a perfect unit when joined. The previously mentioned space-exploration craft will lift off shortly after this cognizance, whereupon it will encounter the great horrors. Equipped with a completely new propulsion system, the expedition spacecraft is expected to penetrate space to the extent that it will reach the original home planets of the first genetically manipulated peoples. Such an undertaking will still be completely irresponsible on the part of the terrestrials from that period. On one hand, they will have remained trapped in their genetically manipulated degeneration and, on the other, in their megalomania they will vastly fail to underestimate the dangers of space and alien worlds. They will become aware of their failings only midway along their path toward the home planets of the genetically manipulated peoples' origins, when the expedition will be confronted by terrifying extraterrestrial life. Ultimately, this space expedition becomes feasible only when the technological apparatuses, machinery, all electronic instruments and many other items from that period are no longer operated and piloted by human beings. The technological devices will become equipped instead with independent, biological intelligence that makes all piloting and operations almost infallible. The robot-humans still performing those functions at that time will rebel against this change of events. Simultaneously, terrestrial space travel will reach the pinnacle of its development as research forges on, and soon further deductions and solutions will unlock additional secrets of matter. Concurrent with this development will begin the rule by the robot people under the leadership of someone from their own ranks, who will be the enemy of all other human life forms and cause a great stir, although he will die very soon after these events. During this same period, once again, the megalomanic scientists will perform an incredible spectacle by producing a gigantic second sun. Although this group of scientists will be small in number, nonetheless, through a dangerous experiment they will ignite one of the SOL planets, which will burn for seven days and glisten in the SOL system as a second sun before it burns out and fades. Jupiter and Saturn could be equally suitable candidates for this experiment as they are uncompleted miniature suns, making redundant the selection of planets for this future insanity. Great progress in brain research will occur in the same period, including the implantation of micro modules into human and animal scalps. The micro modules will assume and execute all the brain's navigational functions. At this time, far from Earth, an artificial world within another alien solar system will be populated by an immense migration surge that stems from the continued, irrational increases in terrestrial overpopulation. The robot people, simultaneously, will become a danger to normal human beings through their own propagation and the siring of many descendants. Due to genetic alterations, these descendants will be born without arms and legs, with their nerve endings already exposed. This will permit easy access to the nerve endings of their extremities, which can then be attached without surgery to various devices and machinery, etc. The robot people will become a true menace to normal humans, for they will possess unforeseen consciousness-related powers. Over time, they will further develop these powers by way of an above-normal application of their consciousness whereby the brain, through unique, painstakingly constructed energy generators, will be endowed with special energies from the outside. All of this will allow the forces of the consciousness to perform at record levels.

The time will come when further powerful changes take place within the SOL system as the Sun's nuclear fusions decrease. Indeed, the entire gravity field will not only become unmanageable and changed, but large-scale climatic changes will become the daily norm. These occurrences will inspire scientists to record performances because they will wish to find methods to counteract the Sun's negative consequences. These consequences will manifest themselves far sooner than anticipated in fact, and contradict millennia-old, erroneous scientific assumptions. Only then will people correctly realize that the Sun is a dying celestial body and that, subsequently, the end of the SOL system will herewith be predetermined already. Nonetheless, the Sun will continue to exist another billion years, but by then it will be a dead star that will, ultimately, be swallowed up and destroyed by a Black Hole. Therefore, scientists will begin performing at feverish rates. In the process they will discover that the base for pi was miscalculated. By eliminating the error in pi, and correcting future computations based on pi, scientists and their amazing, highly developed technology will have the capability to make unimaginable energies accessible to the people of Earth. This will be accomplished through the terrestrials' diversion and utilization of energies from Black Holes from within the Milky Way system. Scientists at this time, though, will still be unable to travel to the center of our galaxy to tap the existing Black Hole in that region. Still, it will be unnecessary to go to the center of our galaxy, at least at that particular time, for nearby objects will produce sufficient energy to serve Earth's needs. This new energy source, in fact, the energy type itself, will enable terrestrials to develop new forms of space travel. In the wake and expansion of these developments, a travel and transportation factor becomes reality which, prior to 1995 and long into the future, had been called fantasy: Time travel. This discovery/invention, in turn, will enable Man to travel into both the past and the future, and as well into the vastness of the Universe, something that was hitherto impossible. In the aftermath of these events new human life forms will be discovered, without doubt, and humans of Earth will learn unfathomable information from these extraterrestrials, for these ETs will possess remarkably greater intelligence than the terrestrials. Developments in every field will progress rapidly and result in the creation of artificial, biological intelligences that will be utilized for the guidance and handling of all apparatuses, devices, electronics, machinery including flying craft and vehicles. By this time there will be no concern of these biological intelligences becoming independent to later endanger terrestrials as it will be the case with the robot people, who will no longer be of any use and be exterminated without further ado.

The time will then come when all space stations and satellites orbiting the Earth, Mars and Venus will crash. This will be the result of the Sun's ever decreasing activity having changed to such an extent that monumental gravitational changes of all planets will occur, even to the Sun itself. Scientists will be working at record levels to find solutions for the changes, but they will be unsuccessful. Yet, they will have success in as much as they will discover an incredibly important factor in the Creational formula. Thereafter another danger from space will threaten the terrestrial world, this time from the depths of the central Universe. The danger from this threat will become evident only much later, however. Prior to this event, terrestrial humans will place artificial suns into orbit around the Earth, albeit far beyond the customary distance. Terrestrials will not have much luck with these satellites either, for one of the artificial suns will begin to glow due to severe damage and scorch large regions on Earth. In turn, the aftermath of these events will dangerously affect Earth's atmosphere and produce an oxygen deficiency that precipitates worldwide riots. From this catastrophe another will evolve because the scorched land and lack of oxygen cannot remain without consequences either. The catastrophe will affect the economy and the entire food processing industry and will result in a famine the likes of which the world has never seen nor experienced over the past thousands of years. This will signify the beginning of the end for conventional space travel, for barely one decade later time travel, through the advancement of technology, will become routine. Millions of light years will be bridged, that is, traversed, without any time loss, and human beings will no longer experience limitations in their conquest of distances. This also is the time when geriatric research, through genetic reverse-manipulation, will release the human population from the premature aging's curse; a curse that was brought about, long ago, in the initial fighting peoples' genes by the gene manipulators, the "creator-overlords". This reverse manipulation will afford Man an even longer life span than that achieved by terrestrial geneticists through prior procedures, whereby human lives increased to an average life expectancy of four hundred years. These new achievements will produce an extremely long human life expectancy of thousands of years. In the ensuing few years the time will come when intelligent ocean dwellers will begin to contact human beings and communicate with them, and a new race of terrestrial inhabitants will thereby be founded. Then the time will come when aggressions with Martian inhabitants will begin and result in the actual launching of attacks on the colonies. These events will be followed by fifteen years of relative calm, finally bringing good fortune to the Earth's human inhabitants in their quest to find their actual origins. A terrestrial space expedition will penetrate into the regions of Sirius and discover, or rather locate there, proof of the Ur-Ur-Ur-ancestry of the human beings on Earth, who previously were procreated through genetic manipulations in ancient times by the Sirius "creator-overlords". This discovery will reveal that over many millennia, the terrestrials' ancestors fled across long twisting paths, found the SOL system and began settling there. Thus, humankind on Earth will eventually find its direction back to its origin - which, of course, will not suddenly resolve mankind's problems by any means. Of course, linked to this discovery will also be contacts with very distant ancestors of the previous "creator-overlords", as well as other intelligences from Sirius that will, by then, no longer lead to the pursuit and slaughter of the genetically-manipulated descendants, the terrestrials. The contacts will lead to a collaboration instead, resulting in the previous genetic manipulation's definitive reversal. This action, in turn, will result in the birth of new descendants who will be normal and no longer be degenerate. The circle finally closes and Man will become a true human being, in equilibrium with the negative and positive.

The reversal of this previous degeneration-gene manipulation, along with the continually climbing overpopulation, precipitated even more so by the extraordinary human longevity, will result in plans for the eradication of those humans in whom the genetic reverse manipulation had not yet been performed, on Earth as well as on all other worlds colonialized by terrestrials, and space stations inhabited by them. This eradication will transpire in the same manner previously proclaimed and demanded by responsible individuals a very long ago: A worldwide halt in the birthrate over a seven-year cycle. Within this framework, only parents whose degeneration was previously eradicated through genetic reverse-manipulation will be permitted to procreate. Only those individuals, therefore, will be legally entitled to sire any offspring. Illegal pregnancies will be assessed as the most abhorrent crime, punishable by death to the guilty parties. This concept will only come about as an inescapable law five years before the period when complete authority over planet Earth is placed into the hands of the administrative sphere within the Sirius alliance, and enforced therefrom. Nonetheless, in these distant days ahead, Earth scientists will be ambitious; they will fulfill new objectives, make new discoveries, and capture chemistry's last remaining secrets. Despite the incredible knowledge that extraterrestrial intelligences will have passed on to the terrestrials, by far not every mystery about everything will have been penetrated or unraveled. Therefore, research will continue into all facet including that of astronomy, and scientists will subsequently penetrate to the center of the Milky Way to investigate its secrets and those of the Black Hole.

The Sun's activity will increasingly cause more concern, as it becomes notably weaker and unable to provide sufficient energy to supply Earth and Mars with light and warmth. In these distant, future times artificial suns will routinely orbit the Earth at a considerable distance so as to brighten and heat its surface. This situation will not remain benign either as one can deduce from an event that will occur seventy years after capital punishment for illicit procreation becomes law, when two of these artificial suns will destructively collide with one another, inflicting severe damage.

These, then, are the overall predictions for a succession of future centuries, whereby the sequence of these enumerations has become somewhat intermixed, and only the most significant future events are mentioned here. In addition to these events, many other things will transpire concurrently, e.g., of a political, military, religious, scientific, evolutionary and cosmic nature; the prediction that the terrestrial social formats of states still prevalent in 1995 will be abolished and replaced with new programs, whereby the individual no longer must personally make provisions for his or her old age through his personal finances, because society, or rather the federal state, will pay for it. A very inexpensive energy source will increase food supply production to the point where food can be distributed without charge. More of this incredibly inexpensive energy will be generated than Man on Earth can utilize. The cost of living will therefore drop to nearly zero. Pension plans, for example, along with other financial support systems, will become redundant, if for no other reason than the fact that virtually no income will be required any longer for a person's livelihood. At this point money will completely lose its value for these very same purposes, except for the fulfillment of personal pleasures, i.e., for recreational and pastime activities, etc. Nevertheless, such actions will not produce solutions to every monetary problem to the point where money will be totally eliminated as legal tender once and for all. People from Earth will continue to be caught up with their thoughts of using money in the near and more distant future; and many hundreds of years will be marked by its use, although two attempts to completely eliminate money will be initiated. These endeavors are doomed, however, because Man simply does not wish to detach himself in the near future from money and wealth. For this reason, all related efforts will be undermined because gold, silver, platinum, palladium, and other valuable, still undiscovered metals, precious stones, jewelry and other items sold illicitly, which will ultimately lead to the collapse of the attempts to abolish money. Money may eventually be prohibited by law in the distant future; such a development is just as predestined to occur as the one in the near future when the breeding of animals will be abolished. Geneticists will eventually discover a method that enables plants to produce the animal protein required by human beings. Scientists will finally realize that this process is actually feasible through genetic manipulation. This realization is to be expected very soon, although its enactment will not occur until much later. Blame for this delay can be placed on the anti-genetic-manipulation gripers who, insanely and incomprehensibly, are against gene technology and gene manipulation. Anti-gripers' efforts must be blamed, therefore, for the burden upon life for long-time mass-breeding, mass-transports and mass-tortures of billions of animals. The solutions brought about by vegetable-animal protein production and a perfectly acceptable meat substitute could have been effected long before through gene-technology to be marketed as food supplies, were it not for the decades of insane anti-griping efforts that impede these actions. The blame for the suffering of many billions of animals must be directed toward these idiotic gripers until they are ultimately forced into silence and kept quiet. Only then will the ills of mass animal breeding and all other related tortures for animals find an end.

The predictions also failed to mention that scientists will soon realize that Earth's atmosphere is truly not conducive to prolonging human longevity. Although mention is made in the predictions of the genetically-manipulated descendants' adaption to the Earth's atmosphere, no information is given about scientists discovering the Earth's atmosphere being unsuitable for human beings, and the fact that it contributes greatly to their rapid aging process. Furthermore, no mention is made about scientific discoveries which will, supposedly, lead to the imminent production of air that is more healthful and beneficial to the human body than before. This air will be a different yet more suitable composition and will be available for purchase both in bottles for personal consumption and as "little life extenders". Currently the oxygen-nitrogen proportion of terrestrial air is not only unsuitable, but its oxygen content is much too low and it also contains a variety of dangerous gases inhaled by humans.

Regarding the Earth itself, a fact not mentioned in the predictions is that, all along, the scientists were unaware that this planet was not expanding over the millennia through the accumulation of falling star dust and meteors, etc., but that, imperceptibly, it has been expanding internally. This means that an imperceptible expansion process is ongoing for millennia whereby, slowly but surely, the Earth's internal riches are transported to the surface. Over time, this expansion process will accelerate in correlation with the Sun's decreasing nuclear fusion rate through which all gravity fields within this entire solar system will change, in particular those of all the planets.

In the predictions made so far, mention was made about the terrestrials' discovery of time travel, and how to break into future and past dimensions. However, no mention was made about the discovery and locations of other dimensions, and the revelation of untold opportunities for Man. Yet, once again, many dangers will be linked to their discoveries; some will be of a physical nature, while others will be the result of encounters with intelligences from other dimensions. To this end, renewed conflicts will erupt and many events will become a reality that previously were slighted as science-fiction fantasies. Many more power struggles and revolts will take place on Earth even at times when governments no longer reside on this planet, but will orbit in space stations surrounding it. These governments will not find a safe haven there for long as some predictions mention that the rulers will be overthrown up there. Through faults and machinations of scientists, an evil time will follow once again, whereupon Man will utilize the services of an animal that harbors much negativity, viciousness and degeneration. This condition will be revealed to Man and be provoked by the scientists' service agreement. Consequently, the animal (or animals) will begin to attack people to a point where it/they will actually hunt terrestrials, and masses of humans will be slaughtered. The prediction, unfortunately, does not divulge any information on whether the animal(s) will be introduced to Earth from the vastness of the Universe, or whether it will originate on the Earth itself. In any case, human beings throughout the world will be forced to defend themselves against these animals. But the human population's efforts will be futile, and for this reason everyone on Earth will have little choice than to flee to the one continent which will be forged into a gigantic fortress. Three hundred years later, scientists will once again create a horrendous calamity, for their conceit and arrogance will push them to the point where they see themselves as "God", and in their megalomania they will perceive themselves as equals to Creation and as being irreplaceable in every way. Afterward, nearly one hundred years later, a very vicious and aggressive act takes place on Man's neighbor planet, Mars, when numerous spaceships will attack and completely annihilate the planet until even its substance is eliminated. During this period, the Destroyer planet will one again create havoc. This ancient roaming celestial body will enter the inner solar system on a collision course with Earth as a result of the Sun's rapidly dwindling nuclear activity and the subsequent total alteration of the gravity fields within the entire solar system. The Destroyer previously caused repeated destruction in the old Lyra regions over millions of years. Only sparsely populated by that time, the Earth will be faced with the threat of complete annihilation resulting from this destructive wanderer, and terrestrials will be incapable of safeguarding themselves against it. Because of the suddenly depleted gravity fields, now completely out of control throughout the entire solar system, the terrestrials are unable to direct the Destroyer into another orbit or annihilating the Destroyer. Neither alternative will benefit the Earth, for by this time it will be uninhabitable because of the monumental solaric changes. As a consequence, the remaining few million terrestrials will flee, departing from the planet in hopes of finding an alternative planet elsewhere and of settling there. They get help from the descendants of former terrestrials from the Sirius regions.

Everything will transpire as it must: After the disastrous blunders by terrestrial scientists, terrestrials will suffer from the scientists' attempts to destroy the Destroyer, and the scientists' arrogance and conceit will plummet. They will congregate around them ordinary people and flee from the threatened planet Earth. Only three years later the Destroyer will enter the former orbit of Mars and ram into the two Martian moons, Phobos and Deimos, which had remained intact during the planet's destruction. The two moons will disintegrate and trail behind the huge roaming planet as it continues to race toward Earth and ultimately reaches it, but does not ram into it. Nonetheless, the near-collision will result in a catastrophic event in which the Destroyer smashes into the Earth's moon. This will cause both the Moon and the Destroyer to shatter into a myriad of pieces, which will form a rotating belt orbiting around the Earth. The oceans, lakes and rivers will also be torn from their beds at this time, and will evaporate into the atmosphere from the ensuing immense heat. The steam, along with gigantic portions of the atmosphere, will be wrenched into space and then dissipate while, at the same time, the Earth's imperceptible expansion process over the past thousands of years becomes evident now. The Earth will heat up from its interior and the planet's surface will ultimately become uninhabitable.

Meanwhile, Mercury will enter a collision course with the Sun and will plunge thereon to produce a catastrophe that signifies the destruction of the final remaining harmony within the SOL system. For nearly 100 years afterward, the Sun will generate gigantic eruptions and nuclear fusions once again, as well as protuberances that will extend far into space. By this time the planetary orbits will be destroyed to a point where they will no longer circle around the Sun. No longer will it radiate nor will it become a Super-Nova. After all of this transpires, the Sun will glow and glimmer weakly and generate occasional gaseous explosions along with nuclear fusion activity. Even these conditions will increasingly diminish as time goes on, and eventually all activity will cease completely, whereupon the Sun will drift through space as a dead, dark star, surrounded by equally dead planets. The end will come when the dead Sun, along with the accompanying satellites that drift around it, are attracted and sucked into a Black Hole. Together they will condense with incredible force and stagnate there until they, and other material within the Black Hole, are ejected in one massive explosion. This event will generate fresh gases, fine particles and other elements that will develop into new galaxies, stars, planets, moons and other forms. These developments will cover many billions of years; according to calculations roughly 10 billion years will pass before the Sun and its planets die, exist while dead, and then are swallowed and annihilated by the aforementioned Black Hole.

The predictions also provide important insight into women's future role alongside men. In the more distant future, women will fully regain their former original equal status and rights in the men's world with regard to their complete duties, assignments and tasks. A joint female-male relationship will come to exist, as it did in earliest times when men and women stood shoulder-to-shoulder, with total equality of rights as they functioned and worked together. As it was in early times, so will it be again in the distant future, i.e., women with children shall first and foremost dedicate themselves to their offspring by grooming and educating them, among other things, and will maintain the household. Just as they have done from ancient times, men will attend to and exert themselves for those matters and concerns which were designated to them throughout antiquity due to their male physique, etc. Therefore, the modern proliferation by the women's liberation movements and the single-handed push by women into upper management and responsible positions for their sole supremacy, to mention a few things, will be eliminated once and for all, in order to make room for equality and equal rights that will hold true for both men and women. As a result, men and women will work together jointly on all tasks and will deal with them equally. Neither one man nor one women will elevate him- or herself above the other in rank or power regarding business, administration, government, power and other situations, as is the case today.

It is very important to realize, too, that many negative events will occur in the near future regarding diseases and epidemics on Earth. For this reason all humans must become very meticulous about their personal hygiene and must avoid physical contact with people of questionable health status. There should be paid great attention for harmless disesases and infections, because in future times these can turn into much graver and even incurable illness. The same will hold true also for physical contact with animals, including touching of any type. An additional concern will be the intake of animal-origin food products, absorption of viruses, bacteria, etc., of animal substances such as feces, saliva, blood, hair and so forth, which can cause also fatal diseases and epidemics. For this reason alone, creatures of every type should not be kept within the confines of human residences, indeed, they must not be tolerated therein even briefly.

The following facts explain the ancestry of the Pleiadians, or rather the Plejarans, and the old Lyrians: The Pleiadians, as distant descendants of the ancient Lyrians, maintain contact neither with the Sirius intelligences nor today's descendants of the former "creator-overlords", regardless of whether they possess positive or negative characteristics. They have no plans for such contacts, not now nor in the near future. Nonetheless, their divergent paths will come full-circle and one day they will join again, taking place, at the earliest, when the genetic manipulations are reversed. Only then will the descendants of the former "creator-overlords" be sufficiently advanced in their evolution to allow for any contact between the Pleiadians and themselves. The same also holds true for Sirius intelligences who are completely different human races outside the Enoch (Henok) lineage; indeed, they have no hereditary link whatsoever with the descendants of the former "creator-overlords". Today's Pleiadians, or rather Plejarans, and the Lyrians, along with the current peoples of the Enoch-Nokodemion lineage (or Nokodemion-Enoch) who reside in the DAL Universe, are all part and parcel of the human life form that is exceedingly elevated in its consciousness and spirituality. They are no longer capable of contacting lesser evolved human life forms, such as Earth humans, inhabitants of the Sirius regions and many other human races on other worlds, without endangerment through the lower vibrations from these life forms, who are less-evolved beings. Furthermore, Pleiadian/Plejaran laws prohibit them from contacting these less-evolved entities, and interfering in their internal affairs. Such actions would dangerously intrude upon the self-determined evolution of these less-evolved beings. As it is the case with any other life form, each human life form must evolve through its own strength. Higher-evolved life forms are permitted to extend to the less-evolved beings certain realizations and prospects only through impulses which, on one hand, cannot be recognized as such and, on the other, do not lead to opportunities that would accord greater and more extensive realizations and prospects than those sustained by lower evolutionary levels. Based upon this justification, the Pleiadians have elected to contact neither the descendants of the past "creator-overlords" within the Sirius regions and other locations nor the actual Sirius intelligences themselves.

When the Old Lyrians ventured to Earth ages ago and commenced their activities among the terrestrials whose actual origins were elsewhere as explained earlier several times, they selected periods when neither the positive nor negative "creator-overlords", or their distant descendants, were present in the SOL system or on Earth, respectively, after the "creator-overlords" had again vacated this region. The Old Lyrians, and later the Pleiadians/Plejarans, were always vigilant, for they had no desire to encounter the "creator-overlords" or their descendants. They did not want a confrontation since they wished to travel their own path but, additionally, they did not want to be driven into combat with the other Enoch (Henok) lineage due to their different world view. This discrepancy in world view eventually had led the "creator-overlords" to breed the genetically-manipulated peoples, an act of which both the Old Lyrians and their descendants, the Pleiadians/Plejarans, strongly disapproved. From this time onward they refrained from having any contact with Enoch-lineage inhabitants from the Sirius regions, as well as with those actual Ur-Sirius intelligences who were no better than the inhabitants from other locations. The Old Lyrians in the meantime had progressed in their evolution beyond that of the inhabitants from the Sirius regions, the other Enoch lineage, and the actual Sirius intelligences. And for this reason were any contacts with these groups out of the question since they would have been far too dangerous for their bodies, indeed, their lives. Although the Old Lyrians remained relatively aggressive, scheming and so forth, they were not deprived of simultaneous conscious and spiritual evolution, except for those people who forcibly refused to adapt to the evolutionary process. These groups were forced to leave the Lyra-Vega regions and others, whereupon they ventured into the SOL system. Among them were some benevolent and evolved individuals who took upon themselves the sacrifice of leaving along with the refugees, so they could continue their teaching mission of directing the refugees onto the path of humaneness and evolution. In the course of time they succeeded in reaching their goals, although many things repeatedly went awry. On Earth, these Old Lyrians intermingled with the terrestrials just as the "creator-overlords"' descendants from the Sirius regions had done previously. Thus the descendants of the Old Lyrians-Vegans were also confronted with and subjected to genetic manipulation in the same manner as all other humans on Earth. Their interactions took place in a relatively brief period, since approximately a paltry 3 thousand years later no human life forms could be found on the planet who were not heretically affected by the genetic manipulation. This applied to the 144,210 leaders, sub-leaders, and the very positive spiritual leaders who had voluntarily embraced the idea of instructing the refugees, along with several millions of ordinary people, in the spiritual teachings and in other matters. For this reason it is likely that since that time no single terrestrial human life form has existed who does not harbor the legacy of negative and positive degeneration, although it would manifest itself according to the individual's balance, whereas degenerations occur frequently in forms of both negativity and positiveness.

Although the Old Lyrians had greatly evolved by this time they nonetheless lacked obedience to the Creational-natural laws; they often transgressed against them, therefore, and wreaked much havoc. However, this was applicable only to those few million people who had fled in earlier times from their homeworlds. On Earth they behaved in much the same manner, and they consequently adopted religions established by the descendants of the "creator-overlords". They elevated themselves to creator-gods so as to spellbind the terrestrials. The Old Lyrians therefore were neither the true initiators nor the founders of the Ur-religions with their god-creators and creator-gods; instead they were merely the unscrupulous exploiters of the equally unscrupulous "creator-overlords"' descendants who initiated religious legends, religious fables, god fables, origin-of-the-world fables and other falsehoods. In doing so, on one hand, they wanted to conceal and allow the true origin of the SOL system's human beings from Mars, Malona and Earth to sink into obscurity - so they would not find their way back to the Sirius regions one day -; on the other hand, they anticipated that their initiated religions would create conflicts and wars among the genetically-manipulated peoples who would subsequently exterminate themselves. They hoped, therefore, that the human SOL system inhabitants would never rise again nor would they embark upon a return trip to their Ur-homeland.

The Old Lyrians-Vegans gradually began changing their mental outlook and started to abide by the spiritual teachings, hence, the Creational-natural laws and directives, whereupon their overall evolution began to advance rapidly, and they greatly elevated themselves spiritually. Consequently, they had to guard themselves even more and did not allow any type of contact whatever to occur between them and the descendants of the "creator-overlords" or with the intelligences from Sirius. After making peace with the inhabitants of their home planets, one Old Lyrian-Vegan group returned there, while a second faction withdrew to another dimension beyond the Pleiades constellation. Therefore, this group withdrew from our dimension just as the Old Lyrians-Vegans did previously, and these people found a new homeland beyond the Hyades star cluster, about 150 light years from Earth. A third faction left our universe, the DERN Universe, and penetrated into its twin universe, which is called DAL Universe, where they propagated and formed a gigantic federation together with many other peoples. The same situation occurred also with the Pleiadians/Plejarans, whose federation exists in a region approximately 7 billion light years in diameter and in a space-time configuration that deviates by a fraction of a second from our own. However, some of the federation members, or rather federation planets, exist in our space and time configuration.

This information should suffice for now and no special explanations are needed. Further discussion about the actual years would be a moot point in any event, for I consider any mention of the exact timing of these events completely out of place. An interesting item for the group, and for everyone else, may be that certain points pertaining to the extraterrestrial intelligences' visits had been off-limit for discussion for several years, except for those items your people, you in particular, had already mentioned. You had already told me that I could openly speak about them upon your withdrawal.

'''Ptaah'''

That is correct. We spoke only of those ancestors who played an important role up to the present, that is, the three groups we previously discussed in one of our last conversations. In addition to these groups there exist still a few other groups of extraterrestrial origin who visit Earth and are observed here relatively frequently. However, none of these groups maintains any form of contact with terrestrials, neither of a private nor military or governmental nature. Some visit Earth strictly for excursion or expedition purposes, while others maintain different interests; but not one of these groups has any type of contact whatever as it is presented by hysterical Americans, whereby terrestrial women are impregnated by extraterrestrial intelligences, or where men from Earth impregnate extraterrestrial women. Furthermore, you may forget the nonsense about the massacre of animals, etc. etc. Such matters have no factual basis. Extraterrestrials will create a big flurry on Earth in the future when their interests concern other matters than excursions or expeditions. However, we are not at liberty to speak about the whys and wherefores, and neither are you, of course, for you know about all of these future events.

'''Billy'''

Naturally. - But I still have a question: Is it not possible that some things you just mentioned may be responsible for claims made by Ed Walters in America, who also offers photos?

'''Ptaah'''

He is a swindler and a fraud, and his photos are counterfeit. This is an established fact.

'''Billy'''

Good, thanks. But why were we not allowed to mention those extraterrestrials of whom you just spoke?

'''Ptaah'''

On one hand this is related to the upcoming events and the new era on Earth. We are not permitted to speak about such things, as I have previously explained. On the other hand, unfortunately, careless leaks of this information would only lead to further hysteria, lies and fraud, along with deceit and charlatanry, as was the case already in America, Germany, England, Japan, Sweden and other places.

'''Billy'''

Yes, I know. In this regard, America especially leads the way in hysteria and idiocy.

'''Ptaah'''

That is correct, but MUFON alone must not be blamed for this entire hysteria; many religious sects and, in particular, the government itself must share in the blame. In fact, the latter hides a great deal of important proof about the existence of extraterrestrial life, and the appearances on Earth by these beings, in their secret and undercover files; indeed, the government prohibits by law contacts of terrestrials with extraterrestrial life forms. Another very lamentable factor is the fact that the American military constructs and tests flying objects with extreme secrecy, although many outsiders are knowledgeable about these events and even hold proof of these activities, simply because they were able to observe, film and photograph them at any time, day or night.

'''Billy'''

And these flying objects have shapes that are unlike that of an airplane, and they possess propulsion systems and technological flight characteristics that traditional aircraft do not possess. But why are you speaking about these things now? We were not allowed to mention them before.

'''Ptaah'''

With our withdrawal the cloak of secrecy has been removed from us as well. Therefore, I am now permitted to speak about the various so-called UFO sightings that were observed in many countries throughout the world over the past four decades. Frequently they may be traced back to these terrestrial flying objects. They do not belong only to the Americans but to other countries on Earth as well. The real reason why we are allowed to speak now, after our current withdrawal, is the fact that for some time now all of these things were open secrets in certain circles. Therefore, we are not divulging anything that is considered a secret in the near future, as is the case with actual government and military secrets, in which case we have neither permission to intervene nor can we currently reveal them. At this time we are confirming certain things and events that previously could not be considered actual secrets for quite some time.

'''Billy'''

In a number of countries on Earth, flying objects are being developed that successfully resemble alien and extraterrestrial vehicles due to their strange, untraditional construction. The styles of these flying devices range from the beamship shapes your people made known all the way to the triangular forms, among many others. It is no wonder, therefore, that observers regard these flying objects as UFOs, or rather, as spaceships or simply as extraterrestrial flying craft; last, but not least, also because these craft are silent or nearly silent and possess flying characteristics that are alien and contrary to flight techniques known on Earth. Now you have a repetition of your explanations. A double stitching holds up better.

'''Ptaah'''

That is correct.

'''Billy'''

In my 23 pages I forgot to mention also that the terrestrial beings were actually one single race during Enoch's (Henok) ancient times. From this one race other races formed due to climatic and atmospheric changes, and splits that created new breeds once again. These mixed among themselves, and new races were created once again. Over the course of time, not only did the skin color of humans change but also their outward appearance, yet always in tune with the new surroundings, new living conditions and other influences. This, of course, resulted in genetic changes in addition to those changes produced by the genetic manipulations. However, the changes were not significant enough for the original and basic link not to remain evident that all humans on Earth originated from the same, single Ur-stock. Hence, when the humans from the Lyra regions and other locations interbred with the early emigrants, respectively their descendants nearly 190,000 years ago on Earth, the cycle was complete among people of the same stock. And then, when the peoples separated again in large spurts, and the most diverse regions of the Earth were newly inhabited, further changes in skin color, outward appearance and genes transpired again, This time, too, the Ur-breed remained intact, and it can be genetically proven that the terrestrials originated from a single Ur-race.

'''Ptaah'''

Indeed, you actually did fail to mention this in your report.

'''Billy'''

Something else in this regard: I have been thinking that while redoing and correcting the PROPHECIES, we could also incorporate the 23 pages. There are actually only one or two prophecies, the remainder consists of predictions. How do you feel about this?

'''Ptaah'''

It would probably be appropriate for you to integrate everything together into your new book.

'''Billy'''

Certain people probably are going to get into a flap over it for sure; but that does not really matter. We are used to such things. Still, anyone who wishes to be heard must create a disturbance, and whoever wishes to create a disturbance must repeat the same things several times. Only by creating a disturbance, human beings will become aware of some person or some facts presented to them, because they will either feel personally attacked or because it bothers them to hear the same facts two or three times. It is the only way to stimulate people into thinking, regardless of whether it is in a peaceful or angry way. The only important thing is the result, that is to say, the fact that one way or another they feel attacked and, therefore, only then do they begin to ponder things and react. - But now something else: Recently I stumbled across the fact that we spoke against hatred toward strangers and other races in our small campaign texts, but we have never really delved into the subject or produced any separate booklets on it. In the future we will do so and, together with Bernadette, I have designed stickers for this subject matter. Here they are. What do you think of them? These are already at the printers, these 3 I would like to have made up next week.

'''Ptaah'''

They are very nice and express a great deal about the individual subject matter. I like them very much. I would be delighted if you would let me have about three of each one - and of those you now have as well. I would like to begin a collection of them. Quetzal still has some Swiss money remaining from the time you purchased various items for us. I would like to give you this money as a contribution toward the printing costs of these stickers. It must be nearly CHF 500.00.

'''Billy'''

Of course -- you can have as many stickers as you wish. And the money we certainly like to have, too. I thank you on behalf of the entire group.

'''Ptaah'''

Please convey my thanks and greetings to the group members also, and to all of the groups in California, Sweden, Toronto, Japan and, of course, to all friends of the Mission and all Passive Group members as well. I also pass on these thanks and greetings of behalf of my daughters Semjase and Pleija, and also Asket, Neera, Menara, Isodos, Talida, Quetzal and all the others who know you from photos and our TV broadcasts, or from those people who encountered Core Group and Passive Group members during our visits to the Center, although these individuals rarely or never even noticed that we were nearby. I have also been asked to convey thanks and greetings from many people who know you only from hear-say.

'''Billy'''

Thank you.

'''Ptaah'''

It is . . . .

'''Billy'''

Please, the . . . .

'''Ptaah'''

This is correct. I also wanted to talk about that. But if you feel that matters really are as you just mentioned, it may be better to keep silent on it.

'''Billy'''

They are probably just as you said. Let's talk about something else: For some time now, the magazines and newspapers have been filled with war crime recollections by the Nazis in Germany. Radio and Television also have nothing better to do than to fan the memories of these crimes with every means possible. The Jewish organizations and associations, etc., do so especially. It is my opinion that these actions are just as abominable and criminal as the constant anti-war propaganda in form of so-called anti-war films, etc., as well as the magnified crimes of racism and torture. It is my personal opinion which is based on my knowledge of the human-psychologic reactions, that all of those people who shout "anti" and "contra" against torture and capital punishment, concentration camps, crime, wars in any form by showing those gruesome and horrifying pictures shown in newspapers, magazines, as well as on TV and in the cinemas of people getting massacred, tortured and murdered, of cemeteries being violated, houses burned among other things, are doing others a great disservice. They have no clue about the human psyche and psychology. If they knew anything about this, they would realize that their actions achieve exactly the opposite to what they intend because numerous misled, erroneous-thinking individuals feel attracted to such purported anti-propaganda. These people see that idiotic anti-propaganda and are then triggered toward the opposite effect, whereupon they want to act in the manner they are shown. For this reason, the neo-Nazi and right-extremist movements gain ever more ground. Unfortunately, this is a psychologic process which is really logical albeit unrecognized by those in charge and by the co-screamers of this insane anti-propaganda. Indeed, these people lack the knowledge of human nature and the knowledge of psychology. Anti-war films, anti-concentration camp films, anti-drug films, anti-torture and anti-capital punishment films that depict crimes in pictures and give descriptions, and movies that present such crimes in pictures by stimulating the readers' fantasy of these written words, achieve exactly the opposite of what they should do. Memories triggered by such moronic things provoke, in many people, the desire to act in the same way as the culprits who originally performed these atrocities - who also became insane through propaganda. Anyone wanting to speak up against these past and still prevailing horrors, must never do so in this moronic manner. Condemnation must occur by pointing out the current existing ills and their ominous consequences for the future. Memories of past events in accordance with the idiotic motto: "We must never forget Auschwitz" or "We must never let the horrors of the past be forgotten", etc., are completely out of place and dangerous, for they only prompt anew the identical evils and horrors of the past. Therefore this insanity must stop if the flames of neo-nazism and the extreme right radicalism are not to be fanned any further. Only by banning the anti-insanity in the above-mentioned form can healing begin. And a fight against all of these evils and harm can only be crowned with success if the means to fight are restricted to those methods that do not glorify the memories as it has been the case until now. Instead, the methods must delineate them in a form that points out the damage and the harm, and reveal the subsequent consequences they will result in. This is my personal opinion, and I'd like to hear yours too at this time.

'''Ptaah'''

I wholeheartedly agree with you. I need not add any further explanations except, possibly, that only truly responsible, clear-thinking and rational people will recognize this fact. One does not even require any psychological education; pure reason alone suffices to identify your factual explanation.

'''Billy'''

Of course, if this isn't the truth! - But tell me: In the middle of February, a severe earthquake occurred in Japan that caused more than 5000 deaths and immense damage. It was far, far more severe than the last major tremor in California, during which a great deal of plundering took place, and people behaved as though they had never been taught any decency and respect. This also happened in other places, in Mexico for instance, several South-American countries and elsewhere, where all law and order collapsed. All of this stands in direct contrast with Japan where such things hardly ever happened, and the people bore all hardships with admirable composure. Chaos and all other ills did not materialize the way they did in other countries, especially in America, where appropriate demeanor would have also been warranted. This appropriate demeanor was lacking as was a certain kind of culture. Indeed, Japanese organized crime groups even aided the population through food distribution and other things. This alone shows what true culture and honor, what composure and respect the Japanese possess. Chivalry and friendship are not simply empty phrases with them the way it is with many Americans who call you their friend very quickly. And yet the word has no substance for them - as we have so often seen over the past 20 years. Still, there are obviously also those Americans who are true friends and true human beings. To them friendship is a truly precious commodity. I, too, have such friends in America but unfortunately they are few in number. However, they are true, honest and good friends.

'''Ptaah'''

I am aware of this. The earthquake spread great suffering, misery, sadness and vast destruction throughout Japan and among the Japanese. Please convey to these people our deepest regrets and our great respect for their admirable conduct during those difficult times.

'''Billy'''

I'd be glad to, for I also feel a sense of high esteem and respect for them. Can any action whatever be taken against earthquakes?

'''Ptaah'''

The rule has shown, even on every one of our worlds within the federation, that hardly anything reasonable can be done to prevent severe quake damage once tall buildings, etc., have been constructed. For this reason we normally only have low, greatly reinforced buildings capable of withstanding the most severe earthquakes. Our worlds, too, live and are shaken by earthquakes, but our construction methods for buildings and their safety against planetary jolts are designed accordingly.

'''Billy'''

You also have houses and buildings that are not constructed from small pieces, that is, made from stone or cement blocks and so forth, since your buildings are made as single units from synthetic materials. There is not one seam anywhere, judging from what I have seen. Furthermore, they are constructed on systems of springs or as floating bodies.

'''Ptaah'''

This is correct, but these are merely two of the methods utilized to offset any jolting.

'''Billy'''

I did not claim that I knew everything. I only mentioned what I had observed during my visit. Besides, the earthquake was not the only alarming event on Earth in January. Throughout Europe, including Switzerland, monstrous storms and floods caused incredible damage.

'''Ptaah'''

This will also be the case from now on, for these disasters will increase worldwide even further, and so will storms, tornados, typhoons, hurricanes, floods, droughts and huge wild fires everywhere that will cause immense damage and many deaths on Earth. Earthquakes are also among these calamities that will cause yet even further damage and suffering, as will be the case also with wars and religious sectarianism, which is expected to initiate many sectarian dramas. Major crime and minor criminal activities will abound throughout the world, as will political and military turmoil. Islamic fundamentalism will become more extreme, and diseases and epidemics will increase among the terrestrial population. Of course, these crises will not take place at constantly high levels, for these things tend sometimes to increase or to decrease; therefore, at various periods the calamities will be more numerous and sometimes less so. They will continuously increase, however. The blame for this upward trend must be placed on the terrestrials, for through the constant increases in overpopulation they compound the increase in their every ill. Yet, we must really not spend any more time speaking about these matters because throughout the many years of our contacts everything of relevance has been discussed previously - and in vain, unfortunately. Human beings as a whole, especially those with responsible positions in governments and the military have chosen to ignore the population figures, although you and your entire group has made every effort and expended much energy and cost to publicize this information.

'''Billy'''

We do have some successes to show for it, because many people have picked up on our words and passed them on, along with their efforts to begin living and behaving according to our statements and suggestions.

'''Ptaah'''

This is correct, of course, but I spoke about the majority of terrestrials and the majority of the responsible people. Naturally, the minority is important, for it is these people who lead in this fight with great fervor. Unfortunately, they will reap very little gratitude, even though they are ultimately responsible for laying the cornerstone for the positive changes. In this regard you and your group are in the preeminent position.

'''Billy'''

Thanks for the "flowers" (The word "flowers" in this colloquial German phrase really means "compliments").

'''Ptaah'''

Now that we have withdrawn from Earth, I want to reiterate the issue, once again, that neither we Plejarans nor any of the allies within our federation are maintaining any contacts whatsoever with terrestrial human beings; neither in a physical nor a telepathic form. Indeed, such contacts have never existed except, however, for five particular individuals whose identity you already know, and who died several years ago. Not one of them ever publicized the knowledge he or she possessed. Yet, what we want to say though is that we do maintain impulse contacts with terrestrial scientists and others. We shall continue these contacts through appropriate devices, although the individuals involved have not nor will they ever know about the contacts in the future. These impulse contacts are determined by evolution and are guiding mankind toward the future, whereupon research and inventions will transpire, new knowledge will be gleaned, literary works in a futuristic form will be written, science fiction that will frequently be turned into motion pictures. You are the only person on Earth with whom we had and still maintain contact with in both physical and telepathic form - except for those individuals whom you knew and who have since died.

'''Billy'''

What about other extraterrestrial intelligences since? Do any of those maintain contacts with terrestrials at this time? I mean with private people and the like, who have no connections with governments and the military, about which you are not permitted to speak.

'''Ptaah'''

This question must be answered with a definite 'no', for none of the three groups who are constantly or frequently on Earth, maintains any private or religious contacts with individuals on Earth, which can also be affirmed with absolute certainty. This also applies to the many extraterrestrial visitors who come to Earth for excursions, expeditions or whatever other reasons. The "examination" contacts are excluded, because we are not speaking about them since they are not contingent upon two-way contacts.

'''Billy'''

This means that no contacts now exist between private citizens and extraterrestrials. And, just as you have stated, neither are there any contacts of a religions nature between terrestrials and extraterrestrials. This means, then, that the stigmatized man and his benefactor, Siragusa, are nothing more than frauds, liars and cheats. The stigmatist, Giorgio Bongiovanni, even wanted to come and bring me a very important message from the Holy Mother of God and the Father in Heaven himself. For nearly a week he had third parties pester us in a number of languages to arrange a meeting with me. He and his followers actually believe that his stigmata is a sign from God, while his signs, and those of all stigmatic persons, are truthfully only generated by religious-sectarian delusions and fanaticism. These signs are produced through a religious and sectarian-based psychogenic effect in the identical manner as was the case with the first famous stigmatic individual, Francis of Assisi and several hundred others.

'''Ptaah'''

This is absolutely correct. From our monitoring device I know about the incident regarding the telephone harassment by the followers of this delusional fanatic, Giorgio Bongiovanni. It seems, the religious-sectarian fanaticism knows no bounds among terrestrials.

'''Billy'''

Another question regarding the Pleiades. You mentioned previously that they are still very young. Aren't there any inhabitable planets?

'''Ptaah'''

No. Although there is a planetary formation around some of the Pleiadian celestial bodies, they are in as young a state as the stars themselves, which is only natural, of course; when the stars are young, the planets must also be young. However, on the few planets in the Pleiades star cluster no life exists whatever at this time, and the question remains, whether or not any life will ever develop there.

'''Billy'''

Thank you. Another question: For his book Geheimsache UFO ... (Secret Matter UFO ...), Michael Hesemann used a cover photo, taken by a certain Amaury Rivera, that shows an American Air Force F-14 interceptor and a UFO over Puerto Rico. Do you know anything about this?

'''Ptaah'''

Certainly. There is no doubt that trick photography was used with models suspended with fishing lines. We checked into this matter as thoroughly as we did with Ed Walters, whose photos also utilized trick photography. Michael Hesemann is an enthusiastic ufologist but he is, in this respect extremely, almost irresponsibly, gullible. He allows himself to be unusually easily tricked and deceived, and he erroneously believes that he is of extraterrestrial origin. As our very profound investigations have shown, he is a purely Earth-created individual and this may, in part, be the reason for his UFO enthusiasm and the fact that he is so easily deceived.

'''Billy'''

Regarding the falsified photos: There have been many other authentic pictures taken in the past few years by UFO observers. Among them, according to your own information, there are also photos taken by police and military personnel.

'''Ptaah'''

This is correct. A number of extraterrestrial intelligences allowed their spaceships to be sighted, filmed and photographed on Earth over the past decades. The UFO movie footage and photographic material produced worldwide, but especially in America, South America, England and other countries, does not always show actual extraterrestrial flying objects. Instead, the photos also depict exotic aircraft that have been produced by terrestrials on Earth over the past several decades, as well as craft that come from the terrestrial future, or those, which are known to us as bio-organic flying devices. They are so-called dimension changers, or life forms, that enter terrestrial air space from another dimension.

'''Billy'''

Carlos Diaz, a purported contactee, what do you think of him?

'''Ptaah'''

You pose an illogical question, for I already explained that no human beings on Earth maintain any contacts with extraterrestrial intelligences. Therefore he is a liar, fraud and cheat.

'''Billy'''

I would like to ask for additional information about the following: Are you familiar with Area 51; Roswell, the 1947 incident in New Mexico; a UFO crash in Aztec, New Mexico, similar to the one in Roswell, but a year later; a third crash at the Mexican border in '49 or '50; and, in addition, do Americans in Area 51 have some extraterrestrial corpses along with one ET whom they hold captive, and who may now be alive?

'''Ptaah'''

I have already stated several times that these matters fall under my pledge of secrecy because they are associated with government, military and national security affairs. I am not permitted, therefore, to speak about these issues officially, but I can speak to you in confidence -- under four eyes -- as you like to refer to it. Needless to say, it would indeed present a danger to you if you officially possessed such information. Let us keep things the way they are now.

'''Billy'''

That's ok, it was only a last attempt. Then back to Michael Hesemann. What do you think of him?

'''Ptaah'''

He would be a very valuable individual in disseminating the truth about our entire Mission and beyond; if only he would desist being influenced to such a great extent by lies, deceit, fraud and charlatanry, and if he were more courageous in disseminating the genuine truth instead of so much nonsense that is presented in his books and magazine.

'''Billy'''

You are expressing my opinion as well.

'''Ptaah'''

Truly, he could be a person to be accorded the required trust to disseminate Mission material, if only he would possess the courage to commit himself to it.

'''Billy'''

I know, but, unfortunately, this essential factor does not seem to exist. What about future contacts with extraterrestrials, may we speak about them now?

'''Ptaah'''

Unfortunately this remains impossible. Nonetheless, I am, or rather you are, permitted to reveal that new events will soon occur.

'''Billy'''

You mean the fact that time is fast approaching when official contacts with extraterrestrials will take place?

'''Ptaah'''

Of course. I have told you about them. In times to come, many things will occur and changes ensue with regard to extraterrestrial aircraft, their crews as well as terrestrial, mysterious and exotic-looking flying craft. Extraterrestrial contacts may be expected, but they will be completely different from the current contacts that these many lying, deceitful and fraudulent would-be contactees have portrayed them to be through their religious-sectarian absurdities and other things. Immensely significant new discoveries are also forthcoming that will take place on Earth, on the Moon, Mars and beyond, as you have previously stated and extensively revealed in your 23page report without mentioning the specific dates for particular events.

'''Billy'''

It would have been wrong to name the years or the exact days and months and so forth.

'''Ptaah'''

I have already stated that you acted correctly. Regarding this correctness, I would like to point out something that is not particularly pleasant: After observing what has been transpiring over the past years, I have noticed that only a small number of Core Group members have sufficient capabilities to write in a such a manner that they can produce their own foreordained texts and books through their individual volition and ability. This is particularly grave among the male group members, excluding Guido. The situation with various female group members is much more positive. With regard to current writings in the way of upcoming books and writings, I find the required labor-intense corrections and revisions absolutely frightful, and this applies also to the required sentence structure to achieve the appropriate wording.

'''Billy'''

Our people simply are not writers, and often they do not have the ability to write well.

'''Ptaah'''

There are at least three male group members who are convinced that their literary effusions are of unique quality. Should their works be published, however, they would require complete re-editing, proof-reading [the old German expression 'korrektiert' is used here] and revising so that they would be both stylistically correct and readable.

'''Billy'''

That's a fine mess. But tell me, from where do you know the term 'korrektieren'?

'''Ptaah'''

This is a very old, long-gone term in Old German that means something is, or must be, "put right" again.

'''Billy'''

I know this too, my friend, because I use this term all the time.

'''Ptaah'''

It is a word-merit that briefly and concisely expresses the meaning.

'''Billy'''

I am pleased that I am no longer the only one who knows and uses this term. But it seems that nowadays nobody really knows it any more - even in academic books one cannot find anything about it, as though it had never existed.

'''Ptaah'''

It is shown in our old German language records, however.

'''Billy'''

Well, this won't help me here. - And our "great authors" will be "elated" by your words.

'''Ptaah'''

It would be pointless not to speak about this fact, for the errors would never be recognized. On the other hand I would be lying if I praised them, and such actions are foreign to us. - The written works produced in the aforementioned manner truly cannot be published until they have been thoroughly re-edited.

'''Billy'''

And who is to do all this re-editing?

'''Ptaah'''

Probably you will not find the time, although you are predestined to do it. And yet, perhaps, you should not be considered for this task. I would like to suggest that Mariann does it, if she is willing; but it would take up a much of her time and would restrict her freedom. Although a few female members in the Core Group could also perform this task, they, too, have very little spare time. Therefore, we must drop this subject for now and see what can be done about it in the future.

'''Billy'''

Some prospects! Tell me now how far your research and tests have progressed regarding the latest travel and transportation technology?

'''Ptaah'''

Everything remains hampered by failures, and it will still take more time before all the functions perform flawlessly. Some additional, unexpected problems arose again recently. Once everything is functioning without defect, we will have the capability of visiting you more often as we will not have to traverse the distances to Earth and you in such an awkward manner; instead, we will do so without losing any time at all, among other things. Likewise, we have not forgotten your promised trip to visit my daughter Semjase.

'''Billy'''

I am happy to hear this. I am eager to find out when this will finally take place.

'''Ptaah'''

As it looks now it may still need some time according to your concept - perhaps two or three years.

'''Billy'''

Man, oh man, I am already old and rickety now! - One more question regarding terrestrial UFOs. You told me that you are not allowed to discuss them. Nonetheless, there are many people on our planet who openly speak about them and can even present photographic and movie-footage evidence of these craft. Even insiders now speak openly of these matters and divulge secrets.

'''Ptaah'''

That may be so, but they are not in my position. I must adhere to our directives that dictate I cannot speak about such matters. We are prohibited from interfering with any terrestrial matters other than those where we are in direct contact with you and are providing you with the information, among other things.

'''Billy'''

Of course, I should have thought of this myself. - Oh yes, what are we going to do now in future when I have questions for which I would like an answer from you?

'''Ptaah'''

We have already taken care of everything, so when something important arises we will be able to contact you telepathically. You will not have to try very hard to reach us, for the monitoring device that will remain over the Center is adjusted and programmed to receive your telepathic impulses, which are transmitted as a signal to me at several times the speed of light. I will then contact you. Likewise, I will get in contact with you when I have important information, instructions or other matters for you or the group. So, you need not struggle to call me; in other words, you need not try for hours if I am not available at that exact moment. A simple, elementary-type telepathic call will suffice and be registered by the monitoring device, whose signal is continually transmitted until I receive and confirm it. My telepathic contact with you, in turn, will ensue as rapidly as possible in normal spirit telepathy.

'''Billy'''

Thanks for your efforts. I will only call you when something really important turns up.

'''Ptaah'''

I would be much obliged. Furthermore, please refrain from asking questions that concern the interests of group members or other individuals. In the future the intent is that all of you are on your own; you must all determine, guide and handle everything by yourselves. Future questions will only be answered when they are closely or loosely related to interests in the Mission and those generated in some form by your own interests.

'''Billy'''

What about those control discs that monitor the world -- will they remain stationed around the Earth?

'''Ptaah'''

All of the monitoring devices have been removed now. The only remaining one is intended for the Center. It is no larger than 7 mm [approx. 2/8th of an inch] in diameter and 3.2 mm [1/8th inch] in thickness.

'''Billy'''

And that contains the entire monitoring electronics and the signal transmitter?

'''Ptaah'''

Along with many other devices of which you could not even dream, as you express it. The monitoring device also contains the transmitter, receiver and a related picture transmission system that transmits everything at a multiple of the speed of light to a checkpoint near to our dimension passage at the . . . star in the Pleiades star cluster. From there it reaches us by way of a dimensional transmitter located in our own space-time configuration, hence, in our dimension. For security reasons I am unauthorized to provide any further explanations.

'''Billy'''

You are probably referring to security regarding other space travelling intelligences?

'''Ptaah'''

Precisely. To provide you with more detailed information would be dangerous for us.

'''Billy'''

My friend, you are once again very laconic. - You probably feel that certain Earth visitors from other worlds beyond our solar system could obtain your information to me and then find their way into your dimension?

'''Ptaah'''

Yes, that is what I am telling you. We know of at least one such group of intelligences who are capable of entering other dimensions to the extent that they would be capable of penetrating into our dimension, which would be rather unpleasant.

'''Billy'''

I did not know that. Do these intelligences come to Earth, too?

'''Ptaah'''

Yes, they do.

'''Billy'''

Then one can understand your concerns even more. - Are you speaking of those who . . . .

'''Ptaah'''

They only visit Earth sporadically.

'''Billy'''

In the Spirit Lessons I have begun an extensive project about dream interpretation. I already explained that dream symbols throughout the Universe possess the identical value, respectively interpretation, for all human life forms, assuming of course, that the humans on other worlds receive the same symbols as us here on Earth. This is not always the case, naturally, because many other prerequisites exists on other, extraterrestrial worlds, such as in the animal kingdom, technology, landscapes, etc., etc., which have an influence on the type of symbols. If we assume, then, that on other worlds ravens exist, too, or snakes and so forth, they would possess the same symbolic value as here on Earth. Stars, fire, water, air, volcanos and thousands of other things exist throughout the entire Universe. As dream symbols, they have the same values and interpretations as those on Earth. Symbols on Earth that are non-existent here due to different types of fauna, environment, technology, music, landscapes, flora, etc., but exist on other worlds, would have the identical values on Earth or elsewhere as long as the appropriate prerequisites are given here as well. Does this apply to other Universes also? I think that it cannot be any other way.

'''Ptaah'''

Your assumptions are absolutely correct.

'''Billy'''

Then I have another question regarding . . . .

'''Billy'''

. . . . One never knows. So many unexpected things seem to happen all the time, and they could change everything.

'''Ptaah'''

This is correct, of course, and we cannot say what the future will hold in this regard. But just like you, we also hope that everything will happen as predestined.

'''Billy'''

That's easy to say, but we are really hoping for it, too. By the way - Heidi and Bob in San Diego as well as the many group members who gather around them are always very active, diligent and successful. A true joy.

'''Ptaah'''

I am well aware of the situation. Please extend to them my special greetings and high esteem, for they are truly very diligent and successful in their efforts for the Mission. They are a rare exception in America with regard to their honesty, along with their true efforts and esteem for the Mission, for you and for us. When I think of the evil schemes, fraudulent activities and exploitations perpetrated by Americans against you, I permit myself to say that the individuals in this small group around Adelheid, respectively Heidi and Bob, as well as these two themselves, belong to a very select group of people for whom you would have to search for a long, long time to find. How did you phrase it once in a parable: "Some very few, healthy, germinating seeds in a gigantic desert." A phrase I have since never forgotten.

'''Billy'''

I did say this once. That is correct. It was a very long time ago. But it actually applies to Heidi and Bob and the small group gathered around them. The Toronto Group, FIGU Japan and the few people in Sweden are also doing quite well, even though in Canada and Japan a few small snags still remain. But there is truly no comparison with Heidi's and Bob's group.

'''Ptaah'''

One must truly show them due respect.

'''Billy'''

You've said it, my friend. I wanted to ask you still about the future meditations: If you are not here any longer, does this mean you are not participating any longer either?

'''Ptaah'''

No, everything remains the same way as it has been until now. There will be no changes in this regard. Everything will continue the way it always did.

'''Billy'''

That's good, so we are not truly alone. May I ask you still something regarding the epidemics that threaten us here on Earth?

'''Ptaah'''

Present your question.

'''Billy'''

You did mention that new epidemics will also manifest themselves and spread throughout the world. When will that begin?

'''Ptaah'''

The tribulation began originally with the initial epidemics when, as usual, everything was kept covered up.

'''Billy'''

How could it be any different. Our glorious scientists also claim that certain diseases cannot cross over the species barriers such as epidemics, for example, of scrapie, also called cattle madness or BSE, and AIDS. In both cases this has already transpired, in fact a long time ago. Yet, the narrow-minded, megalomanic, moronic scientists still claim that this is impossible.

'''Ptaah'''

What you say here is absolutely correct: Pathogens of animals as well as humans are very much capable of crossing over the species barrier, mutating, and causing the infection of other species with the same disease. Pathogens have the ability to spread from one type of animal to other animal species and on to humans while, likewise, pathogens of human diseases have the ability to spread to animals. Due to the change from one species to another, the state of the disease also changes. The pathogens mutate and adapt to the other life forms. These are facts that are denied by the reprehensible, criminal and irresponsible individuals in charge. On one hand they are truly megalomanic and narrow-minded, as you said, and on the other hand, they remain so restricted in their knowledge that they fail to see the genuine correlations, or are unable to even fathom them. - Now, my friend Eduard, we should turn to other things, for we still have much to discuss.

'''Billy'''

Of course - I have no further questions.

Note: Michael Hesemann's reply to Ptaah's comment (that Hesemann thinks he is of an ET origin) can be read here:
* http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/Billy_Meier/FIGU_Bulletin_008

==Source==

* [http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/meier/gaiaguys/meier.contact251.htm gaiaguys.net (backup copy)]

Contact Report 131

2012-07-25T16:58:28Z

RemRobinson:

[[Category:Contact Reports]]
{{Unofficialauthorised}}

== Introduction ==
* Contact Reports volume: 3 (Plejadisch-plejarische Kontakberichte, Gespräche, Block 3)
* Page number(s): 485 - 496
* Date/time of contact: Sunday, June 15, 1980, 1:05 AM
* Translator(s): Benjamin Stevens
* Date of original translation: July 25, 2012
* Corrections and improvements made: N/A
* Contact person: [[Semjase]]

=== Synopsis ===

'''This is the entire contact. It is an unauthorised and unofficial translation and may contain errors.'''

== Contact Report 131 Translation ==
{|
|+
|-
| style="width:50%; background:LightSkyBlue; color:Black" | English || style="width:50%; background:LightSkyBlue; color:Black" | German
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Long, long has it been, my child.
| Lang, lang ist’s her, mein Kind.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 1. I was on the move again.
| 1. Ich war wieder unterwegs.
|-
| 2. But now I had to come here, because we must carry out our film work.
| 2. Jetzt aber musste ich herkommen, weil wir unsere Filmarbeit durchführen müssen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Naturally. I also have an idea for that. How would it be if I would first go out and search the area for a suitable place? A place where we won't be constantly disturbed?
| Natürlich. Dazu habe ich auch eine Idee. Wie wäre es, wenn ich vorerst hinausgehe und die Gegend absuche für einen geeigneten Platz? Einen Platz, an dem wir nicht dauernd gestört werden?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 3. The idea is not necessarily good, because such a place can hardly be found in Switzerland or in the neighboring states.
| 3. Die Idee ist nicht unbedingt gut, denn es wird sich in der Schweiz oder in den angrenzenden Staaten wohl kaum ein solcher Ort finden lassen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Why not?
| Warum denn nicht?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 4. The European states are precisely those of the Earth that, due to the irrationality of the human beings of Earth, are so densely populated that an impeccable place can hardly be found.
| 4. Die europäischen Staaten sind ausgerechnet jene der Erde, die durch die Unvernunft des Erdenmenschen so dicht besiedelt sind, dass sich wohl kaum der unfehlbare Ort finden lassen wird.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| But nevertheless, there are places in Germany and also in the Swiss Jura Mountains where there are no residential buildings, etc.
| Aber es gibt doch in Deutschland und auch im schweizerischen Juragebirge Plätze, wo keine Wohngebäude usw. stehen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 5. You suppose that.
| 5. Das nimmst du an.
|-
| 6. But it is probably best if you clarify this fact on the spot.
| 6. Doch es ist wohl das beste, wenn du diese Tatsache an Ort und Stelle abklärst.
|-
| 7. But you know how much we have to be careful, that there are no inhabited buildings within a radius of 1000 meters and that also no human beings are walking or otherwise resting there in the area.
| 7. Du weisst aber, wie sehr wir darauf bedacht sein müssen, dass im Umkreise von 1000 Metern keine bewohnten Gebäulichkeiten stehen und dass auch keine Menschen in der Umgebung spazierengehen oder sich sonstwie dort erholen.
|-
| 8. If that is not so, then we'll have the same difficulties as before, when we dealt with film and photo works.
| 8. Wenn dem nämlich nicht so ist, dann haben wir dieselben Schwierigkeiten wie zuvor, als wir uns mit Film- und Photoarbeiten beschäftigten.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| That is clear to me. Therefore, I also want to go to Munich today to find a place there in the area that is secluded enough.
| Das ist mir klar. Ich will heute deswegen auch nach München fahren, um dort in der Umgebung einen Ort zu finden, der weit genug abgelegen ist.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 9. That is impossible.
| 9. Das ist unmöglich.
|-
| 10. Nevertheless, we will take pictures of one of our telemeter discs.
| 10. Wir wollen doch Aufnahmen herstellen von einer unserer Telemeterscheiben.
|-
| 11. However, these are magnetic path-bound, which is why we cannot bring one of these down to the Earth's surface outside a terrestrial magnetic path.
| 11. Diese aber sind magnetbahngebunden, weshalb wir nicht ausserhalb einer irdischen Magnetbahn eine solche zur Erdoberfläche hinunterbringen können.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| But, where should I go, then, to find a place?
| Aber, wo soll ich denn hingehen, um einen Ort zu finden?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 12. That is simple to explain:
| 12. Das ist einfach zu erklären:
|-
| 13. One of the most decisive paths runs almost exactly through the middle of the Jura mountains, of which you have spoken just now.
| 13. Eine der massgebendsten Bahnen führt ziemlich genau mitten durch das Juragebirge, von dem du ja vorhin gesprochen hast.
|-
| 14. Even from your Center, bringing down a telemeter disc is possible on both sides of 150 kilometers of air line each.
| 14. Auch von eurem Center aus ist eine Niederbringung einer Telemeterscheibe beidseitig von je 150 Kilometer Luftlinie möglich.
|-
| 15. So if possible, you should remain in your country and, thus, not try to find a place in the neighboring states.
| 15. Nach Möglichkeit also solltest du in deinem Lande bleiben und also nicht in den benachbarten Staaten einen Ort zu finden versuchen.
|-
| 16. You should make sure that we can carry out our work in a place in Switzerland.
| 16. Du solltest darauf achten, dass wir unsere Arbeit an einem Ort in der Schweiz durchführen können.
|-
| 17. This is of importance because Switzerland is considered as a neutral state.
| 17. Es ist dies von Wichtigkeit deswegen, weil die Schweiz als neutraler Staat gilt.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I understand. Your words also mean, therefore, that the magnetic path mentioned by you has a diameter of about 300 kilometers, solely in which it is possible to take pictures of a telemeter disc, as you can only bring them down within this distance.
| Ich verstehe. Deine Worte bedeuten also auch, dass die von dir genannte Magnetbahn einen Durchmesser von rund 300 Kilometer aufweist, in dem es allein möglich ist, Aufnahmen von einer Telemeterscheibe zu machen, weil du sie nur innerhalb dieser Distanz niederbringen kannst.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 18. That is right, but don't make yourself any great hopes that you can find something really suitable in the aforesaid space of the Jura.
| 18. Das ist richtig, doch mache dir keine grossen Hoffnungen, dass du im besagten Raume des Jura etwas wirklich Geeignetes finden kannst.
|-
| 19. Especially in Switzerland, the human beings are so irrational that everywhere there, they have built their residential buildings and other buildings in a landscape-defiling manner, where the most beautiful places are.
| 19. Besonders in der Schweiz sind die Menschen dermassen unvernünftig, dass sie ihre Wohngebäulichkeiten und sonstigen Bauten überall dort landschaftsschändend hingebaut haben, wo die schönsten Orte sind.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I know already, but something must still be able to be found. But how is it in this respect at the Pleiades, do you still have large and open areas?
| Ich weiss schon, aber etwas muss sich doch finden lassen. Wie ist es aber diesbezüglich auf den Plejaden, habt ihr noch grosse und freie Flächen?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 20. Sure, because firstly, we keep our population at the number of the natural state, and secondly, every inhabitant of our worlds is careful to ensure that kilometer-wide areas remain free of any buildings.
| 20. Sicher, denn erstens halten wir unsere Bevölkerung auf der Zahl des naturmässigen Standes, und zweitens ist jeder Bewohner und jede Bewohnerin unserer Welten darauf bedacht, dass kilometerweite Flächen von jeglichen Gebäulichkeiten frei bleiben.
|-
| 21. We love the freedom and the vastness of the land, which is why everything is arranged in such a way that a tightness never results.
| 21. Wir lieben die Freiheit und die Weite des Landes, weshalb alles so angeordnet ist, dass niemals eine Enge entsteht.
|-
| 22. Thus, the large settlements, the cities, are limited to a minimum number, as is also the case with the villages.
| 22. So sind die grossen Ansiedlungen, die Städte, auf eine Mindestzahl beschränkt, wie dies auch mit den Dörfern der Fall ist.
|-
| 23. All the individual residential buildings, however, in which families live with no more than five persons, comprise a square of 100 x 100 meters outside the cities and villages.
| 23. Alle die Einzelwohnbauten aber, in denen Familien mit höchstens fünf Personen wohnen, umfassen ausserhalb den Städten und Dörfern ein Quadrat von 100 x 100 Metern.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| You mean that five people at most – and so therefore, a family - live in such a square parcel of land and that also their house stands on this piece of land.
| Du meinst, dass in einer solchen Quadratparzelle höchstens fünf Personen und somit also eine Familie leben und dass auf diesem Stück Land auch ihr Haus steht.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 24. Sure.
| 24. Sicher.
|-
| 25. About one-third of our population lives in such a way, while the other two-thirds of our population are concentrated in the few cities and villages, but they are fitted with very large wooded or low planted parklands underground and above ground.
| 25. Zirka ein Drittel unserer Bevölkerung lebt so, während die beiden andern Drittel unserer Bevölkerung in den wenigen Städten und Dörfern konzentriert sind, die jedoch unterirdisch und oberirdisch mit sehr grossen bewaldeten oder niederbepflanzten Parkanlagen versehen sind.
|-
| 26. Also, every small or large residential building - in which more or less families live, like with you in the multi-family dwellings – is equipped with a 100 x 100-meter large park garden, which is jointly used, however, by all inhabitants of the city dwelling or village dwelling concerned.
| 26. Auch zu jeder kleinen oder grossen Wohngebäulichkeit, in denen weniger oder mehr Familien wohnen, wie bei euch in den Mehrfamilienbauten, verfügen je über einen 100 x 100 Meter grossen Park-Garten, der jedoch von allen Bewohnern der betreffenden Städte- oder Dörferbauten gemeinsam benutzt wird.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I find that fantastic. So thus, each high-rise building or apartment building has its own park?
| Das finde ich phantastisch. So hat also jedes Hochhaus oder Mehrfamilienhaus seinen eigenen Park?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 27. Sure.
| 27. Sicher.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| It would be nice if that was also the case on Earth. So the villages and cities are also airier than here, which gives the human being a certain sense of freedom and of expanse and also of solidarity with nature.
| Schön wäre es, wenn es auch auf der Erde so wäre. So sind die Dörfer und Städte auch luftiger als bei uns, was dem Menschen ein gewisses Gefühl der Freiheit und der Weite und aber auch der Naturverbundenheit gibt.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 28. That is so, yes.
| 28. Das ist so, ja.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| And, how is the weather on Erra? Do you have anything better thereof?
| Und, wie ist das Wetter auf Erra? Habt ihr etwas Besseres davon?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 29. With us, there is no severe weather and there are no natural disasters, such as are common in the current time on Earth.
| 29. Unwetter und Naturkatastrophen, wie diese in der heutigen Zeit auf der Erde üblich sind, die gibt es bei uns nicht.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I can imagine that, because our weather disasters and natural disasters are not all as natural as they usually look. I know that they are mostly caused by the human beings themselves.
| Das kann ich mir vorstellen, denn unsere Wetter- und Naturkatastrophen sind nicht alle so natürlich, wie sie üblicherweise aussehen. Ich weiss, dass sie grossteils durch den Menschen selbst verschuldet sind.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 30. That is of correctness, even if the terrestrial scientists and other responsible persons and know-it-alls deny this fact.
| 30. Das ist von Richtigkeit, auch wenn die irdischen Wissenschaftler und sonstigen Verantwortlichen und Besserwisser diese Tatsache bestreiten.
|-
| 31. The human being of Earth is to blame for about 50% of all severe weather and natural disasters on the Earth at the present time.
| 31. An ca. 50% aller bösen Unwetter und Naturkatastrophen auf der Erde zur heutigen Zeit trägt der Erdenmensch die Schuld.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I know. In the main and in first place, the atom bombs are to blame for this, then in second place is chemistry with all of its products, exhaust gases and wastes, then in third place are the aircraft and, therefore, the airlines and the armies, then automobiles and industries as well as the whole of humankind with all environmentally destructive evils.
| Ich weiss. Im Hauptsächlichen und in erster Linie sind daran die Atombomben schuld, dann an zweiter Stelle die Chemie mit allen ihren Erzeugnissen, Abgasen und Abfällen, dann an dritter Stelle die Flugzeuge und somit die Fluggesellschaften und die Armeen, dann Automobile und Industrien sowie die gesamte Menschheit mit allen umweltzerstörenden Übeln.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 32. So stands the sequence in the approximate, yes.
| 32. So im Ungefähren steht die Reihenfolge, ja.
|-
| 33. But as it also always is, the fact is today that through the fault of the whole of terrestrial humankind, much of the mainland will slowly but surely become a water-infested marsh and swamp, in which disease and death will reign.
| 33. Doch wie diese auch immer ist, gilt die Tatsache heute, dass durch die Schuld der gesamten irdischen Menschheit viel des Festlandes langsam aber sicher zu einem wasserverseuchten Morast und Sumpf werden wird, in dem Seuchen und Tod regieren werden.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| You mean because of the rain?
| Du meinst wegen des Regens?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 34. Not only because of this rain, no, but because the natural climate has been destroyed through the fault of the human beings of Earth, and the Earth has already been over-saturated with rain for decades, as will also happen, however, in the coming time in even worse measures.
| 34. Nicht nur wegen dieses Regens, nein, sondern deswegen, weil durch die Schuld des Erdenmenschen das natürliche Klima zerstört wurde und die Erde schon seit Jahrzehnten mit Regen übersättigt wird, wie das aber auch in kommender Zeit in noch schlimmeren Massen geschehen wird.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| You mean that the Earth will drown in the water or in the rain?
| Du meinst, dass die Erde im Wasser oder im Regen ersaufen wird?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 35. So it will come approximately, through the fault of the human being of Earth himself.
| 35. So wird es annähernd kommen, durch die Schuld des Erdenmenschen selbst.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| And nothing can be done against it, I know, because the human beings of this world neither let themselves be taught, nor do they want to change.
| Und tun kann man nichts dagegen, ich weiss, denn die Menschen dieser Welt lassen sich weder belehren, noch wollen sie sich ändern.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 36. That's right.
| 36. Das ist richtig.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| So they now also bear, so to speak, a share of the blame for the fact that it rains so much that one might think that a new deluge would come.
| So tragen sie sozusagen auch jetzt Mitschuld daran, dass es dermassen regnet, dass man meinen könnte, es käme eine neue Sintflut.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 37. That's also right.
| 37. Auch das ist richtig.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| It's a good thing that you lifted me up into the ship, because I would certainly be drowned in a hole somewhere if I would have had to march through the area.
| Nur gut, dass du mich ins Schiff hochgehoben hast, denn bestimmt wäre ich irgendwo in einem Loch ersoffen, wenn ich jetzt durch die Gegend hätte marschieren müssen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 38. In your summer clothes and in slippers, such a course would, indeed, have been quite difficult for you.
| 38. In deiner sommerlichen Kleidung und in den Hausschuhen wäre dir ein solcher Gang wohl auch recht schwergefallen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Certainly, but tell me, can't you land with the ship in the Menara Landing below, in spite of the rain, in order to once again leave a decent landing track impression, if this pouring rain ever stops?
| Bestimmt, doch sag mal, kannst du nicht im Menara-Landing unten trotz des Regens mit dem Schiff landen, um wieder einmal eine anständige Landespur abzudrücken, wenn diese bei diesem strömenden Regen überhaupt dann hält?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 39. If you want, I can do that.
| 39. Wenn du willst, dann kann ich das tun.
|-
| 40. The impressions are not affected by the rain, and they keep for a long time.
| 40. Die Abdrücke werden auch durch den Regen nicht beeinträchtigt und lange Zeit halten.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Then please, down with the box. – – – Ah good, here is the right place.
| Dann bitte, runter mit der Kiste. – – – Ah gut, hier ist es genau richtig.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 41. Do you want to get out?
| 41. Willst du aussteigen?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| In this pouring rain? I'd become soaking wet and drown in this.
| Bei diesem strömenden Regen? Ich ersauf ja dabei und werde noch klitschnass dazu.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 42. Oh no, I'll put the protective screen over the ship, on which the water will then roll off.
| 42. Aber nein, ich lege den Schutzschirm über das Schiff, woran dann das Wasser abperlt.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| And that works?
| Und das funktioniert?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 43. But of course.
| 43. Aber sicher.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| But then the tall grass is still soaking wet, and I with my house slippers…
| Dann ist das hohe Gras aber immer noch klitschnass, und ich mit meinen Hauslatschen …
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 44. That is no problem, my friend, wait a moment …
| 44. Das ist kein Problem, mein Freund, warte einen Augenblick …
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| What are you doing there?
| Was machst du denn da?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 45. We can get out, and in a few seconds, the meadow will be as dry as if the Sun had shone down on it for many hours.
| 45. Wir können aussteigen und in wenigen Sekunden wird die Wiese so trocken sein, wie wenn die Sonne viele Stunden auf sie niedergeschienen hätte.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| You've gotta be joking, eh?
| Du machst wohl Spass, eh?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 46. Of course not.
| 46. Aber nein.
|-
| 47. Come and see for yourself.
| 47. Komm und sieh es dir selbst an.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Okay. – – – Ah, fantastic, everything is actually dry. – – – Uugghh, up there, however, are mighty roars and lightnings, ah, man oh man, it is, indeed, firing up there quite hellishly.
| Okay. – – – Ah, phantastisch, es ist tatsächlich alles trocken. – – – Uuhh, da droben rauscht es aber gewaltig und die Blitze, au, Mann oh Mann, das feuert da droben ja ganz höllisch.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 48. Here under the protective screen, you can see everything much more sharply and more clearly than is possible outside of it.
| 48. Hier unter dem Schutzschirm kannst du alles sehr viel schärfer und klarer erkennen, als es ausserhalb desselben möglich ist.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Already in the ship, it appeared to me as if hell was burning outside, but this here is even much more powerful.
| Schon im Schiff war es mir, als ob ausserhalb die Hölle brennen würde, aber das hier ist noch um vieles gewaltiger.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 49. You see, that which is new often looks surprising.
| 49. Siehst du, das Neue wirkt doch oft überraschend.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| You're telling me. – But – I also have a surprise for you. Only, it will hardly please you. But before I report to you about that, I would first like to know from you what recordings we will make first in our upcoming work?
| Wem sagst du das. – Aber – auch ich habe eine Überraschung für dich. Nur, sie wird dich wohl kaum freuen. Doch ehe ich dir darüber berichte, möchte ich erst von dir wissen, welche Aufnahmen wir bei unserer kommenden Arbeit zuerst machen werden?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 50. It would probably be good if you would first make the sound recordings of the noises of my ship.
| 50. Es dürfte wohl gut sein, wenn du zuerst die Tonaufzeichnungen von den Geräuschen meines Schiffes machst.
|-
| 51. We must begin with the work, however, as soon as possible, no later than 14 days calculated from today's date.
| 51. Mit der Arbeit aber müssen wir so schnell wie möglich beginnen, spätestens in 14 Tagen vom heutigen Datum an gerechnet.
|-
| 52. But now tell me what you have indicated just now.
| 52. Doch jetzt erkläre mir, was du vorhin angedeutet hast.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| You're probably not even curious, eh? Well, you'd better brace yourself, however, because I would like to make it clear to you that I have laid down the leadership of the Center and of the group. This at least for the time being, because I simply can no longer handle it right now. Time will prove whether it will remain like this. At least at the moment, however, I see no end.
| Neugierig bist du wohl gar nicht, eh? Doch gut, halt dich aber an mir fest, denn ich möchte dir klarlegen, dass ich die Leitung für das Center und für die Gruppe niedergelegt habe. Das zumindest vorerst einmal, weil ich vorderhand einfach nicht mehr kann. Ob es dabei bleibt, wird die Zeit erweisen. Zumindest gegenwärtig sehe ich aber kein Ende.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 53. …?
| 53. …?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| It is really so.
| Es ist wirklich so.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 54. But …
| 54. Aber …
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I just can't do it anymore, although I still want to do the film and photo works. I still want to do that but only because I hope that the people in America can use these, for they have proven to me that they take everything very seriously and also strive for everything in such a way as what actually should have been the case with our group. But over all the years, these haven't even reached a tenth of what they should have reached, which is why I find that continuing no longer makes sense. The best way, therefore, is probably that I drop everything and hope that the Americans can make more out of everything that is available so far, and that's only just the material, but no more.
| Ich kann einfach nicht mehr, obwohl ich jetzt noch die Film- und Photoarbeiten machen will. Die will ich aber nur deshalb noch machen, weil ich hoffe, dass die Leute in Amerika diese verwenden können, denn sie haben mir bewiesen, dass sie alles recht ernst nehmen und sich auch so um alles bemühen, wie dies eigentlich von unserer Gruppe hätte der Fall sein müssen. Diese aber hat in all den Jahren nicht einmal ein Zehntel von dem erreicht, was sie hätte erreichen müssen, weshalb ich finde, dass ein Weitermachen keinen Sinn mehr hat. Der beste Weg ist daher wohl der, dass ich alles hinschmeisse und hoffe, dass die Amerikaner mehr aus all dem machen können, was bisher vorhanden ist, und das ist nur gerade das Material, mehr aber nicht.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 55. Your decision hits me hard indeed, but not as surprisingly as you assume.
| 55. Deine Entscheidung trifft mich zwar hart, doch nicht so überraschend wie du annimmst.
|-
| 56. I also don't want to try to dissuade you, because I know only too well how your words correspond to the truth.
| 56. Ich will auch nicht versuchen, dich umzustimmen, denn ich weiss nur zu sehr, wie deine Worte der Wahrheit entsprechen.
|-
| 57. If your decision is so made, then I will also accept it.
| 57. Wenn deine Entscheidung also gefallen ist, dann will ich sie auch akzeptieren.
|-
| 58. This all means, however, that this can be the beginning of the end of the Center and of the group established in this country, because if you are not going to assume the leadership again, then it actually means the end.
| 58. Dies alles bedeutet aber, dass das der Beginn vom Ende des Centers und der in diesem Land gegründeten Gruppe sein kann, denn wenn du die Leitung nicht wieder übernehmen wirst, dann bedeutet es tatsächlich das Ende.
|-
| 59. I am well aware that several group members are of the mistaken view that they could carry on everything if you take your consequences, but in this respect, they are badly mistaken.
| 59. Ich weiss wohl, dass mehrere Gruppenglieder der irrigen Ansicht sind, dass sie alles weiterführen könnten, wenn du deine Konsequenzen ziehst, doch in dieser Hinsicht irren sie sich böse.
|-
| 60. Not one of the group members is currently capable of leading the group itself as well as its interests and the Center, this neither as an individual nor collectively.
| 60. Nicht eines der Gruppenglieder ist gegenwärtig fähig, die Gruppe selbst sowie ihre Belange und das Center zu leiten, dies weder als Einzelperson noch kollektiv.
|-
| 61. It will therefore be the case that confusion will already begin in one or two months.
| 61. Es wird daher so sein, dass schon in ein oder zwei Monaten die Wirrnis beginnt.
|-
| 62. Irrational changes and other reforms will inevitably appear in the near future, and your longstanding directives will be ignored, which will very quickly lead to chaos.
| 62. Es werden unausweichlich schon in Kürze unvernünftige Neuerungen und sonstige Reformen zutage treten und deine altbewährten Anordnungen missachtet, was sehr schnell zu einem Chaos führen wird.
|-
| 63. Also the financial budget will badly falter, and the relevant obligations will no longer be able to be kept, which means that the Center will soon have to be given up if a profit is still to be gained.
| 63. Auch der Finanzhaushalt wird böse ins Wanken geraten und die diesbezüglichen Verpflichtungen werden nicht mehr eingehalten werden können, was bedeutet, dass das Center bald aufgegeben werden muss, wenn noch ein Profit gewonnen werden will.
|-
| 64. But also the material order all around the buildings will be impaired very soon, if you no longer have an influence on it with your sense of order.
| 64. Es wird aber auch die materielle Ordnung rund um die Gebäulichkeiten schon sehr bald beeinträchtigt werden, wenn du mit deinem Ordnungssinn nicht mehr darauf Einfluss nimmst.
|-
| 65. So factor will bind to factor, and the final ruin will be unstoppable.
| 65. So wird sich Faktor an Faktor binden und der endgültige Zerfall wird unaufhaltbar sein.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| That is known to me. However, some will appeal to the fact that you once said that it would be sufficient if only three people would continue.
| Das ist mir bekannt. Es werden sich aber einige darauf berufen, dass ihr einmal gesagt habt, dass es genüge, wenn nur noch drei Leute weitermachen würden.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 66. That is rather dumb and thoughtless, because this statement solely referred to the fact that this would be the case if these three persons fully corresponded to our expectations.
| 66. Das ist recht dumm und unbedacht, denn diese Äusserung bezog sich einzig und allein darauf, dass das so wäre, wenn diese drei Personen voll unseren Erwartungen entsprächen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I know that, yes, but the group doesn't want to admit this. The group members still believe that they are man enough to be able to manage it all alone.
| Das weiss ich ja, doch die Gruppe will dies nicht wahrhaben. Die Gruppemitglieder glauben noch immer, dass sie Manns genug seien, um alles alleine deichseln zu können.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 67. They truly are not, however.
| 67. Das sind sie aber wahrheitlich nicht.
|-
| 68. Up to now, it only worked because you held and led everything with your strong hand and your strong arm.
| 68. Bisher ging es nur, weil du mit deiner starken Hand und deinem starken Arm alles festgehalten und geleitet hast.
|-
| 69. But how has the group decided, then, on the further leadership?
| 69. Wie aber hat sich denn die Gruppe für die weitere Leitung entschieden?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| As was explained to me, the whole group should decide everything, and then Engelbert must give the final word to it.
| Wie man mir auf eine Frage erklärte, soll die Gesamtgruppe alles entscheiden, wobei dann Engelbert dazu das Schlusswort geben muss.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 70. I had actually expected such an illogical decision, which is even statute-breaking moreover.
| 70. Eine solche unlogische Entscheidung hatte ich eigentlich erwartet, die zudem noch satzungsbrüchig ist.
|-
| 71. The statutes state that an individual must be determined as the leader.
| 71. Die Satzungen nämlich besagen, dass eine Einzelperson als Leiter bestimmt werden muss.
|-
| 72. And – why have you not determined such a one, as this has lain in your duty?
| 72. Und – warum hast du nicht eine solche bestimmt, da dies doch in deiner Pflicht gelegen hat?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Unfortunately, I could find nobody in the group who is suited for it.
| Ich konnte leider in der Gruppe niemanden finden, der sich dafür eignete.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 73. You did logically have to come to this determination, as it corresponds to the facts.
| 73. Zu diesem Entscheid musstest du ja logischerweise kommen, denn er entspricht den Tatsachen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| All group members think that the leadership is child's play and that everything is already to be managed. I heard so surreptitiously even the dumb opinion that I always just dramatize anything and everything and that everything never looks as bad as I make it out to be in each case. Such is the opinion.
| Alle Gruppemitglieder denken, dass die Leitung ein Kinderspiel und dass alles schon zu schaffen sei. Ich hörte so klammheimlich auch die dumme Meinung, dass ich alles und jedes stets nur dramatisiere und dass alles niemals so schlimm aussehe, wie ich es jeweils darlege. So ist die Meinung.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 74. Then the group members will now slowly open their eyes, because I know that you have always previously made understatements in all things.
| 74. Dann werden den Gruppengliedern jetzt langsam die Augen aufgehen, denn ich weiss, dass du bisher immer und in allen Dingen noch untertrieben hast.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I think that this will become visible already quite soon.
| Ich denke, dass dies schon recht bald sichtbar werden wird.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 75. I fear that, too.
| 75. Das befürchte ich auch.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Well, I've made my decision, and the leadership is already released, at least for the time being.
| Nun, ich habe meinen Entschluss gefasst und die Leitung ist auch bereits, zumindest vorderhand, abgegeben.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 76. I admire your patience, that you have held out for so long.
| 76. Ich bewundere deine Geduld, dass du so lange durchgehalten hast.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| You and yours, too, in the end.
| Du und die Deinen ja letztendlich auch.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 77. That is a different case.
| 77. Das ist ein anderer Fall.
|-
| 78. But it corresponds to the correctness that practically no successes were achieved by the group members in the forms in which these could have been expected.
| 78. Aber es entspricht der Richtigkeit, dass von den Gruppengliedern praktisch keine Erfolge erzielt wurden in der Form, wie diese hätten erwartet werden können.
|-
| 79. Truthfully, it is the case that after the beginning of the studies of the meditation and all teaching, each individual group member should have been so far after about 12 to 14 months that dialogue conversations with one's own subconsciousness and conversations on the power of Creation could have begun.
| 79. Wahrheitlich ist es so, dass jedes einzelne Gruppenglied nach dem Beginn des Studiums der Meditation und aller Lehre nach rund 12 bis 14 Monaten so weit hätte sein müssen, dass es mit den Dialoggesprächen mit dem eigenen Unterbewusstsein und mit den Gesprächen an die Schöpfungskraft hätte beginnen können.
|-
| 80. But today, every single group member is still so far removed from this point as approximately at the beginning of the studies.
| 80. Jedes einzelne Gruppenglied aber ist heute von diesem Punkt noch so weit entfernt wie annähernd zum Beginn des Studiums.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I saw no way to change this, because no one would have even been able to understand that such things must be done.
| Ich sah keinen Weg, dies zu ändern, denn niemand hätte auch nur verstehen können, dass solche Dinge getan werden müssen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 81. An explanation relating to this or such an attempt also wouldn't have changed anything.
| 81. Eine diesbezügliche Erklärung oder ein derartiger Versuch hätten auch nichts geändert.
|-
| 82. It was only illogical of us and you that we conceded everyone a new chance over and over again anyway and harbored empty hopes.
| 82. Es war nur unlogisch von uns und von dir, dass wir trotzdem immer wieder allen eine neue Chance einräumten und leere Hoffnungen hegten.
|-
| 83. But maybe everything or even something of the whole task could be saved if you would once again seek a new beginning for everything.
| 83. Vielleicht aber liesse sich alles oder noch etwas von der gesamten Aufgabe retten, wenn du nochmals einen neuen Anfang für alles suchen würdest.
|-
| 84. You could…
| 84. Du könntest …
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I can't do that, and I don't want to do that. I simply see no hope.
| Das kann ich nicht und das will ich nicht. Ich sehe einfach keine Hoffnung mehr.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 85. You interrupted me too soon, because I wanted to say:
| 85. Du hast mich zu früh unterbrochen, denn ich wollte sagen:
|-
| 86. You could seek a new beginning at another place.
| 86. Du könntest an einem andern Ort einen neuen Anfang suchen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| But I wouldn't know where and also not how, because we'll never do that with our people, even though they have almost all predetermined themselves for it. If I wanted to find a new beginning, then I would have to have completely different people for it, namely those who have enough self-initiative and sense of duty to get behind it with zeal and pull everything destroyed out of the mud, whereby our current people would then be swept along and would learn from each other. As it stands now, however, it is the case that precisely the group members who would have to teach the human beings of this world, these group members must ironically be taught by the human beings of this world if they are to become valid as group members. Nearly every group member, however, believes that he or she is more knowing and more able than the unknowing human beings, but the truth is that precisely the group members are more unknowing and more imperfect than the unknowing ones themselves. That's how I see it.
| Aber ich wüsste nicht wo und auch nicht wie, denn mit unseren Leuten schaffen wir das nie, obwohl sie sich beinahe alle selbst dafür vorbestimmt haben. Wollte ich einen neuen Anfang finden, dann müsste ich völlig andere Leute dazu haben; solche nämlich, die genügend Selbstinitiative und Pflichtgefühl haben, dass sie mit Feuereifer dahintergehen und alles Zerstörte aus dem Dreck herausreissen, wobei unsere bisherigen Leute dann mitgerissen und von den anderen lernen würden. Wie es jetzt aber steht, ist es so, dass ausgerechnet die Gruppemitglieder, die doch die Menschen dieser Welt belehren müssten, dass diese Gruppemitglieder ironischerweise von den Menschen dieser Welt belehrt werden müssen, wenn sie als Gruppemitglieder geltend werden sollen. Beinahe jedes Gruppemitglied aber glaubt, dass es mehr wisse und könne als die unwissenden Menschen, doch ist die Wahrheit die, dass ausgerechnet die Gruppemitglieder unwissender und unvollkommener sind als die Unwissenden selbst. So sehe ich das.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 87. And with that, you see the things in the right light.
| 87. Und damit siehst du die Dinge im richtigen Licht.
|-
| 88. The group members assume that they are better than the other human beings of the Earth, but exactly here the case is the other way around.
| 88. Die Gruppenglieder sind annahmig, dass sie besser seien als die übrigen Menschen der Erde, doch gerade hier liegt der Fall genau umgekehrt.
|-
| 89. Among the group members themselves, there prevails dishonesty, discord, deceit and strife.
| 89. Unter den Gruppengliedern selbst herrscht Unehrlichkeit, Zwietracht, Falschheit und Unfrieden.
|-
| 90. One thing is told in a certain way to one and this is retold differently to the next one.
| 90. Eine Sache wird dem einen so weitererzählt und dem nächsten wieder anders.
|-
| 91. Moreover, the illogicality still prevails, that ones act childishly in many things and even untruthfulness is spread.
| 91. Ausserdem herrscht noch immer das Unlogische vor, dass in vielen Dingen wie Kinderart gehandelt wird und gar Unwahrheiten verbreitet werden.
|-
| 92. All that has not changed.
| 92. Das alles hat sich nicht geändert.
|-
| 93. And so you have now set aside the leadership of and over everything; I cannot conceal these things anymore and must express them once with a very open word, which may then be useful, such that the fallible ones will think about everything thoroughly and go inside themselves and really change themselves now.
| 93. Und so du nun die Leitung für und über alles abgelegt hast, kann ich diese Dinge auch nicht mehr verschweigen und muss sie einmal mit einem sehr offenen Wort aussprechen, was vielleicht dahin nutzvoll ist, dass die Fehlbaren über alles gründlich nachdenken, in sich gehen und sich nun wirklich ändern.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| But with this, you haven't explained to me how you imagine a new beginning, of which you have spoken, nevertheless. Also, you leave me in the dark as to where this might be?
| Damit hast du mir aber nicht erklärt, wie du dir einen neuen Anfang denkst, von dem du doch gesprochen hast. Auch lässt du mich im unklaren darüber, wo das sein könnte?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 94. Sure, I have forgotten that:
| 94. Sicher, das habe ich vergessen:
|-
| 95. I'm thinking first and foremost of America, but surely some other good place could be found, if it should be necessary.
| 95. Ich denke in erster Linie an Amerika, wobei aber sicher auch noch irgendein anderer guter Ort gefunden werden könnte, wenn es erforderlich sein sollte.
|-
| 96. In America, however, there would also be available the foundation of necessary human beings, who would be only too happy to take on the fulfillment of the task in a good and responsible and proactive framework.
| 96. In Amerika aber wäre auch der Grundstock an erforderlichen Menschen vorhanden, die sich nur zu gerne der Aufgabenerfüllung in gutem und verantwortungsbewusstem und initiativevollem Rahmen annehmen würden.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| But you explained to me once that you would not be involved there because another group of your federation is working there and because you want to have nothing more to do with America?
| Aber du erklärtest mir doch einmal, dass ihr dort nicht mitwirken würdet, weil dort eine andere Gruppe eurer Föderation tätig sei und weil ihr mit Amerika nichts mehr zu tun haben wollt?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 97. That's right, but we have discussed this possibility recently and have found a way that we could make a change, so we could maintain our contacts with you even if you would go to the USA.
| 97. Das ist richtig, doch haben wir diese Möglichkeit kürzlich beredet und einen Weg gefunden, wonach wir einen Wechsel vornehmen könnten, so wir unsere Kontakte auch dann mit dir aufrechterhalten könnten, wenn du nach den USA gehen würdest.
|-
| 98. We only want to have nothing more to do with the American government and those involved in this.
| 98. Nur mit der amerikanischen Regierung und den dieser Anhängigen wollen wir nichts mehr zu tun haben.
|-
| 99. And also, you and the group members would have to keep yourselves away from these.
| 99. Und auch du und die Gruppenglieder müssten sich von diesen fernhalten.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| That is, indeed, news. But how does this stand with the fact that you've warned me several times about America? How does that make sense?
| Das sind ja Neuigkeiten. Aber wie steht es denn damit, dass du mich verschiedentlich vor Amerika gewarnt hast? Wie reimt sich das zusammen?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 100. We would have to give you strict instructions, in accordance with which you would then have to be directed.
| 100. Wir würden dir strikte Anweisungen erteilen müssen, nach denen du dich dann zu richten hättest.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| That certainly wouldn't be difficult for me. I'll think about everything thoroughly, but there will probably no longer be a return for me, if everything doesn't change quickly and thoroughly.
| Das würde mir sicher nicht schwerfallen. Ich werde mir alles gründlich überlegen, aber ein Zurück wird es wohl kaum mehr für mich geben, wenn sich nicht alles schnell und gründlich ändert.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 101. I also don't want to change your mind.
| 101. Deinen Sinn will ich auch nicht ändern.
|-
| 102. It's just a shame that everything so far will have been in vain, at least in terms of all the works for building up the Center.
| 102. Es ist nur schade, dass alles Bisherige umsonst gewesen sein soll, wenigstens im Sinne aller Arbeiten des Centeraufbaues.
|-
| 103. Somehow, all of you have connected yourselves with it nevertheless, with the Center I mean, for which you have been working so much.
| 103. Irgendwie habt ihr euch alle doch damit verbunden, mit dem Center meine ich, wofür ihr so viel gearbeitet habt.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| That could all be forgotten rather quickly if a new and more valuable, logical, and successful beginning could finally be found. Certainly, I felt right at home in the Center for some time, but already for a long time, everything and even every blade of grass just screams everything negative at me, and it is a bad ordeal for me each time when I am abroad and have to return back to the Center. It looks so bad already. Hence, it has practically already become nearly impossible for me to still be able to live and work there. So I can hardly even create the next spirit lessons because it just hardly goes anymore. Next, I'll turn my whole office upside down once again, do alterations to everything and fumigate it, so that maybe something can work once again, at least so long until it is actually on its last legs. But if everything should still turn to the better in the foreseeable future, then I can resume my work at any time.
| Das könnte man alles recht schnell vergessen, wenn endlich ein neuer und wertvoller, logischer und erfolgreicher Anfang gefunden werden könnte. Bestimmt, ich fühlte mich einige Zeit richtig daheim im Center, doch schon lange schreit mir alles und gar jeder Grashalm nur noch alles Negative entgegen, und es ist mir jedesmal eine böse Tortur, wenn ich auswärts bin und wieder ins Center zurück muss. So übel sieht es bereits aus. Daher ist es mir praktisch auch schon beinahe unmöglich geworden, dass ich dort noch leben und arbeiten kann. So kann ich auch die nächsten Geisteslehrbriefe kaum noch schaffen, weil es einfach kaum mehr geht. Nächstens stelle ich wieder einmal mein gesamtes Büro auf den Kopf, baue alles um und räuchere es aus, um so vielleicht noch einmal etwas arbeiten zu können, wenigstens so lange, bis es tatsächlich Matthäus am Letzen ist. Sollte sich aber in absehbarer Zeit doch noch alles zum Besseren wenden, dann kann ich meine Arbeit jederzeit wieder aufnehmen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 104. You have already carried out such a change on several occasions and for the same reasons.
| 104. Eine solche Umstellung hast du ja schon verschiedentlich und aus denselben Gründen vorgenommen.
|-
| 105. Perhaps all this will, despite everything, add up for the good.
| 105. Vielleicht ergibt sich ja alles trotz allem noch zum Guten.
|-
| 106. Moreover, you should not disregard our common agreement and also should not forget it.
| 106. Ausserdem solltest du unsere gemeinsame Vereinbarung nicht ausser acht lassen und sie auch nicht vergessen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I haven't really thought on that. And about the changes: Yes, it really went well again in each case. This time, however, it is so bad that I can only create something with all effort. And you can tell how bad it really is by the fact that I had to remove my entire flower garden out of the office because all my flowers and other plants died off. These were slowly but surely destroyed because my place of peace, love and working ability became a hearth of evil and negative.
| Daran habe ich wirklich nicht gedacht. Und wegen dem Umstellen: Ja, da ist es jeweils wirklich auch wieder gegangen. Diesmal jedoch ist es so schlimm, dass ich nur noch mit aller Mühe etwas schaffen kann. Und wie übel es wirklich ist, das magst du daran erkennen, dass ich meinen gesamten Prachts-Blumengarten aus dem Büro entfernen musste, weil mir alle Blumen und sonstigen Pflanzen abstarben. Selbst diese wurden langsam aber sicher zerstört, weil mein Ort des Friedens, der Liebe und des Arbeitenkönnens zum Herd des Bösen und Negativen wurde.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 107. Then everything truly looks as bad as you have described to me.
| 107. Dann sieht alles wahrheitlich so übel aus, wie du es mir geschildert hast.
|-
| 108. Therefore, at least at present, no further remaining for you can also be taken into consideration.
| 108. Es kann daher wohl, zumindest gegenwärtig, auch kein Bleiben mehr für dich in Betracht gezogen werden.
|-
| 109. So has the beginning of the unavoidable end even been created.
| 109. So ist der Anfang vom unausweichlichen Ende eben doch geschaffen worden.
|-
| 110. It is, indeed, very regrettable, but as the things currently look, it also probably can no longer be changed, unless you find the necessary initiative once more and a sudden change in all group members occurs, which to our knowledge, however, seems absolutely unlikely.
| 110. Es ist zwar sehr bedauernswert, doch wie die Dinge gegenwärtig aussehen, dürfte es wohl auch nicht mehr zu ändern sein, wenn du nicht selbst noch einmal die erforderliche Initiative findest und eine plötzliche Wandlung in allen Gruppengliedern eintritt, was aber nach unseren Erkenntnissen absolut unwahrscheinlich erscheint.
|-
| 111. However, this would correspond to the opposite of what we, in accordance with our agreement and my…
| 111. Das aber entspräche dem Gegensätzlichen dessen, was wir gemäss unserer Vereinbarung und meiner …
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I also see the things in such a way. But there would probably only be a new beginning if it could take place elsewhere and the necessary new people would be present, who could carry our group members along and be an example for them. Then everything could still really be fulfilled in such a way as you…
| Auch ich sehe die Dinge so. Es gäbe aber wohl nur dann einen neuen Anfang, wenn er anderswo stattfinden könnte und die erforderlichen neuen Leute zugegen wären, die unsere Gruppeglieder mitreissen könnten und ihnen ein Vorbild wären. Dann könnte sich alles wirklich doch noch so erfüllen, wie du …
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 112. Sure.
| 112. Sicher.
|-
| 113. You shouldn't doubt it.
| 113. Du solltest nicht daran zweifeln.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I already said to the group that several times more has been achieved in America in just two years by non-group members, particularly by Wendelle Stevens, etc., than what has happened in about six years here in Switzerland and by group members. But at the same time, if one only has the attitude that in America, the people are not burdened so much with everything possible and impossible like the group members here and one searches for an excuse in this pretext, then one can, indeed, expect no success. The same applies for the fact that against all truth, it is said that the Americans would generally have a better and different life and, therefore, not such strife and quarrels among themselves. Nobody wants to see practically that the non-strife and right living together is anchored solely in the fact that each individual strives inwardly and outwardly to finally become truly human and also to accept the other fully, without wanting to make this one into a template. But practically everyone says only as children do: “If you change something, or if the one or the other changes something, then I will also change the evil, but if the one or the other doesn't change the evil, then I also won't change it.” So it is always presupposed that first the one or the other should change something before one himself takes the trouble to carry out a change in himself. So everything is always only based on a demand, not concerned on the fact that through this, nothing at all is changed for the better, namely because the one or the other thinks and acts exactly the same and, therefore, nothing comes about. No one finally understands that the human being must work on himself tacitly and without demands toward others and must carry out the necessary changes for the better in himself, so as to achieve a true change and no longer offer a point of attack. Moreover, it is the case that all, if anyone exhibits any error to them, say: “Yes, yes, it's exactly like that,” and: “Yes, yes, the error is right there,” and: “Yes, yes, that one is making exactly this error.” But they do not include themselves because they presume that they are always better, which is why they themselves cannot bring this error to an end. If a human being just feels better than another, then an instruction is simply out of place. Added to that, however, there still comes the fact that if one points out an error, then openly or in secrecy one is cursed at and insulted as unfair, which is why it is then also said: “You, Billy, you have also committed this and that error in this and that situation,” etc., even though I know that I've done the right thing, but this course of action hasn't been recognized as logical by the objectionable ones concerned and cannot be recognized as logical. Just take the fact that the same reproaches are also made toward Ptaah and Quetzal. To be sure, I don't exactly know the circumstances, nor even the exact backgrounds, which led at that time to the fact that Quetzal and Ptaah made an analysis about every single group member and, at the same time, brought up various complaints with various group members and told them their opinion. Except for one group member, everyone has taken it on the nose and has drawn a lesson from it, and they also apparently recognized that Quetzal, with absolute right, has read them the riot act. With a single group member, however, Ptaah and Quetzal are supposed to have been mistaken and are supposed to have been unfair, which since that time is now regularly thrown at my head again and again, even though I'm not even exactly oriented about what it actually concerns. I…
| Ich sagte schon der Gruppe, dass in Amerika in nur zwei Jahren um das Mehrfache mehr erreicht wurde von Nichtgruppemitgliedern, besonders von Wendelle Stevens usw., als dies in rund sechs Jahren hier in der Schweiz und von Gruppemitgliedern geschehen ist. Wenn man aber dazu nur die Einstellung hat, dass in Amerika die Leute nicht so sehr mit allem Möglichen und Unmöglichen belastet seien wie die Gruppemitglieder hier und dass in dieser Ausrede eine Entschuldigung gesucht wird, dann kann man wohl keinen Erfolg erwarten. Dasselbe gilt dafür, dass wider alle Wahrheit gesagt wird, die Amerikaner hätten allgemein auch ein besseres und anderes Leben und deshalb nicht so Streit und Reibereien untereinander. Niemand will praktisch einsehen, dass das Nichtstreiten und richtige Zusammenleben einzig und allein darin verankert liegt, dass sich jedes einzelne in sich selbst und nach aussen hin bemüht, endlich wahrlich Mensch zu werden und auch das andere voll zu akzeptieren, ohne dieses zu einer Schablone machen zu wollen. Praktisch alle aber sagen nur, wie Kinder dies tun: «Wenn du etwas änderst oder wenn der oder die andere etwas ändert, dann ändere auch ich das Übel, aber wenn der oder die andere das Übel nicht ändert, dann ändere auch ich es nicht.» Es wird so immer vorausgesetzt, dass zuerst der oder die andere etwas ändern soll, ehe man selbst sich die Mühe nimmt, an sich selbst eine Änderung zu vollziehen. Alles wird also immer erst auf eine Forderung aufgebaut, nicht bedacht darauf, dass dadurch überhaupt nichts zum Besseren geändert wird, weil nämlich der oder die andere genau gleich denkt und handelt und somit nichts zustande kommt. Keinem wird endlich klar, dass der Mensch stillschweigend und ohne Forderungen gegenüber anderen an sich selbst arbeiten und die erforderlichen Änderungen zum Besseren in sich vollziehen muss, um so eine wahrliche Änderung zu erreichen und keinen Angriffspunkt mehr zu bieten. Zudem ist es so, dass alle, wenn man ihnen irgendwelche Fehler aufweist, sagen: «Ja, ja, es ist genau so», und: «Ja, ja, der Fehler liegt genau dort», und: «Ja, ja, die machen genau diesen Fehler.» Sich selbst aber beziehen sie nicht mit ein, weil sie sich immer besser wähnen, weshalb sie selbst diese Fehler auch nicht beheben können. Wenn ein Mensch sich eben besser fühlt als der andere, dann ist eine Belehrung einfach fehl am Platze. Zu dem hinzu kommt aber noch der Umstand, dass wenn man Fehler aufzeigt, dass dann offen oder im Verborgenen über einem geflucht und man als ungerecht beschimpft wird, weshalb es dann auch heisst:«Du, Billy, du hast in jener und jener Situation auch jene und jene Fehler begangen» usw., obwohl ich weiss, dass ich richtig gehandelt habe, dass aber diese Handlungsweise von den betreffenden Beanstandern nicht als logisch erkannt worden ist und nicht als logisch erkannt werden kann. Nimm da nur einmal den Umstand, dass man auch Ptaah und Quetzal dieselben Vorwürfe macht. Ich kenne zwar die Sachverhältnisse nicht genau, ebensowenig auch nicht die genauen Hintergründe, die damals dazu führten, dass Quetzal und Ptaah über jedes einzelne Gruppemitglied eine Analyse erstellten und dabei verschiedene Rügen bei verschiedenen Gruppemitgliedern anbrachten und ihnen die Meinung sagten. Bis auf ein einziges Gruppemitglied haben sich alle an der Nase genommen und eine Lehre daraus gezogen, wobei sie scheinbar auch erkannten, dass ihnen Quetzal mit absolutem Recht die Leviten gelesen hat. Bei einem einzigen Gruppemitglied aber sollen sich Ptaah und Quetzal getäuscht haben und ungerecht gewesen sein, was mir nun seit damals regelmässig immer und immer wieder an den Kopf geworfen wird, obwohl ich nicht einmal genau orientiert bin, worum es sich eigentlich handelt. Ich …
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 114. I can very well remember these analyses, and I also know which group member allows no peace since that time and designates Quetzal as well as my father as unfair.
| 114. Ich vermag mich sehr gut an diese Analysen zu erinnern und ich weiss auch, welches Gruppenglied seither keine Ruhe lässt und Quetzal wie auch meinen Vater als ungerecht bezeichnet.
|-
| 115. She, Elsi, has neither processed nor deeply thought about all the things.
| 115. Sie, Elsi, hat die ganzen Dinge weder verarbeitet noch tiefgründig darüber nachgedacht.
|-
| 116. Her thinking has only been superficial and self-centered, which is why she feels cheated and treated unfairly, above all by Quetzal.
| 116. Ihr Nachdenken war nur oberflächlich und ichbezogen, weshalb sie sich betrogen und ungerecht behandelt fühlt, vor allem von Quetzal.
|-
| 117. Your statement relating to this is, therefore, not new to me and not unknown, along with some other things that relate to the same group member and that are incorrect, which you do not know, however, and which I also wouldn't like to mention to you because of your health.
| 117. Deine diesbezügliche Darlegung ist mir also nicht neu und nicht unbekannt, nebst einigen anderen Dingen nicht, die sich auf das gleiche Gruppenglied beziehen und die unkorrekt sind, die du aber nicht kennst und die ich dir deiner Gesundheit wegen auch nicht nennen möchte.
|-
| 118. It should be explained to you, however, that the analysis at that time was extremely accurate in every respect and contained no errors whatsoever, which even I myself verified when I found out that Quetzal was attacked by this group member and was designated as unfair.
| 118. Es sei dir aber erklärt, dass die damalige Analyse in jeder Beziehung äusserst korrekt war und keinerlei Fehler enthielt, was ich selbst auch noch nachgeprüft habe, als ich feststellte, dass Quetzal von diesem Gruppenglied angegriffen und als ungerecht bezeichnet wurde.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I actually still wanted to know that from you. But let's leave these issues now. Can you set me down on the house place on the way home? Otherwise, in this rain, I would become soaking wet.
| Das wollte ich eigentlich von dir noch wissen. Doch lassen wir diese Belange jetzt. Kannst du mich beim Heimgehen auf dem Hausplatz absetzen? Bei diesem Regen würde ich sonst klitschnass.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 119. Sure.
| 119. Sicher.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Good, then I would still like to ask you not to transmit this contact conversation because I'm not keen on having to speak completely senselessly and pointlessly of all these things once again in the group. I have quite simply had enough of it.
| Gut, dann möchte ich dich noch bitten, dass du mir dieses Kontaktgespräch nicht übermitttelst, denn ich bin nicht darauf erpicht, nochmals in der Gruppe über alle diese Dinge völlig sinn- und zwecklos sprechen zu müssen. Ich habe ganz einfach genug davon.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 120. That would be wrong, my friend.
| 120. Das wäre falsch, mein Freund.
|-
| 121. The group members are to receive the transcript of our conversation, in order to recognize the fact that their sown grain corresponds to an unripe crop.
| 121. Die Gruppenglieder sollen die Abschrift unseres Gespräches erhalten, um daraus zu erkennen, dass ihr gesätes Korn einer unreifen Ernte entspricht.
|-
| 122. This is the correct way.
| 122. Das ist der korrekte Weg.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| But I just cannot talk about these things anymore, because it is to no avail.
| Ich mag aber einfach nicht mehr über diese Dinge reden, denn es fruchtet nichts.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 123. You only have to write it down when I transmit the report to you.
| 123. Du musst es ja nur noch niederschreiben, wenn ich dir den Bericht übermittle.
|-
| 124. They can then read everything themselves.
| 124. Lesen können sie alles dann selbst.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| But either way, ones will then rake around me and will try to have me take over the leadership again and change my mind and decision once again. And all this with big and empty promises that they will now get their act together and change everything for the better. But I now know these empty promises only too well, and I don't want to and cannot change my mind anymore. And to that, there will still come the constant questions: “And I, Billy, do I also belong to those who have done everything or many things wrong?”
| Aber so oder so wird man dann auf mir herumharken und versuchen, dass ich die Leitung wieder übernehme und meinen Sinn und Entschluss nochmals ändere. Und dies alles mit grossen und leeren Versprechungen, dass man sich jetzt zusammenreissen und alles zum Guten ändern werde. Diese leeren Versprechungen aber kenne ich nun zur Genüge und ich will und kann mich nicht mehr umstimmen. Und dazu kommen noch die stetigen Fragen: «Und ich, Billy, gehöre ich auch zu denen, die alles oder vieles falsch gemacht haben?»
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 125. I can relieve you of this question and its answer, because I know very well that not a single group member was not involved in the error inspections and that, therefore, each group member was faulty to the same degree and all allowed this to thrive so far in the negative, as is now even the case.
| 125. Dieser Frage und deren Beantwortung kann ich dich entheben, denn ich weiss sehr genau, dass nicht ein einziges Gruppenglied an den Fehlerbegehungen unbeteiligt war und dass somit ein jedes Gruppenglied in gleichem Masse fehlerhaft war und alles das so weit gedeihen liess im Negativen, wie es nun eben der Fall ist.
|-
| 126. A decision that would have come about within a few minutes through a rational and logical reflection did not come about within several years.
| 126. Ein Entschluss, der innerhalb weniger Minuten durch ein vernünftiges und logisches Nachdenken zustande gekommen wäre, kam innerhalb mehrerer Jahre nicht zustande.
|-
| 127. This fact is particularly based in the illogical way of thinking and demand, that it cannot be expected of the human beings of Earth that they, after thousands of years of faulty actions and faulty ways of thinking and so on, could make a decision in a good and logical form within minutes and then also suddenly put it into action.
| 127. Diese Tatsache beruht insbesondere in der unlogischen Denkweise und Forderung, dass den Erdenmenschen nicht zugemutet werden könne, dass sie nach jahrtausendealten Fehlhandlungen und Fehldenkweisen usw. innerhalb Minuten einen Entschluss in guter und logischer Form fassen und ihn dann auch plötzlich in die Tat umsetzen könnten.
|-
| 128. But the counter to that is that even an illogically thinking and decision-poor human being of Earth can do this within minutes if he thinks with initiative and concentratively, and this also voluntarily concentratively, as he then also has to implement his decision in a continuous and success-bringing action.
| 128. Dem entgegenzusetzen ist aber, dass auch ein unlogisch denkender und entschlussarmer Mensch der Erde dies in Minutenschnelle tun kann, wenn er initiativ und konzentrativ nachdenkt, dies ebenso konzentrativ willentlich, wie er dann auch seinen Entschluss in eine beständige und erfolgbringende Tat umsetzen muss.
|-
| 129. We find the proof that this is so in the fact that we managed to teach some peoples of worlds foreign to Earth within a few decades for the better, even though these were behind the overall evolution of the terrestrial human beings in their level of knowledge and in their doings and actions as well as in their overall developments by several millennia.
| 129. Den Beweis, dass das so ist, finden wir darin, dass wir einige Völker erdfremder Welten innerhalb weniger Jahrzehnte zum Besseren zu belehren vermochten, obwohl diese in ihrem Wissensstand und in ihrem Tun und Handeln sowie in ihren gesamten Entwicklungen um mehrere Jahrtausende hinter der Gesamtentwicklung des irdischen Menschen standen.
|-
| 130. Two of these peoples have even overtaken the state of the overall evolution of the human beings of Earth in the meantime by several decades, even though at the time of our intervention, they lived in the deepest “spiritual” darkness, which was also an evil product of our original-original ancestors, about which I would not like to speak now, however.
| 130. Zwei dieser Völker haben inzwischen sogar den Stand der irdischen Gesamtentwicklung des Menschen um mehrere Jahrzehnte überholt, obwohl sie zum Zeitpunkt unseres Eingreifens in tiefster ‹geistiger› Finsternis lebten, was auch ein böses Produkt unserer Ur-Ur-Vorfahren war, worüber ich aber jetzt nicht sprechen möchte.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| It would probably also be too much for today, which is why you better bring me up to the house now.
| Es wäre wohl auch zuviel für heute, weshalb du mich jetzt besser zum Haus hochbringst.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 131. Okay.
| 131. Gut.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Thanks, and then I will still go on tour today, in order to find a good place.
| Danke, und dann werde ich heute noch auf Tour gehen, um einen guten Platz zu finden.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 132. Sure, but at the same time, don't go alone.
| 132. Sicher, doch gehe dabei nicht alleine.
|-
| 133. Take Jacobus and Engelbert with you.
| 133. Nimm Jacobus mit und Engelbert.
|-
| 134. Also, for Engelbert, it is of special importance that he goes away from the Center for some time for health reasons.
| 134. Auch für Engelbert ist es von besonderer Wichtigkeit, dass er aus gesundheitlichen Gründen einige Zeit sich vom Center entfernt.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I'll tell him that. Then bye now.
| Ich sage es ihm. Dann tschüss jetzt.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 135. Till we meet again, and – despite everything, dear greetings to all.
| 135. Auf Wiedersehen, und – trotz allem, liebe Grüsse an alle.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I am also to convey those to you, especially from Herbert.
| Soll ich dir auch bestellen, besonders von Herbert.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 136. That pleases me very much.
| 136. Das freut mich sehr.
|-
| 137. Till we meet again.
| 137. Auf Wiedersehn.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Bye, girl.
| Tschüss, Mädchen.
|}

[[image:131-001.JPG|800px|center|Landing tracks from Semjase's Beamship, which she left behind in the Menara
Landing on June 15th, 1980 at about 1:55am during the 131st Contact.
Photo, 6/15/1980, about 8:15am: “Billy” Eduard Albert Meier]]<center>Landing tracks from Semjase's Beamship, which she left behind in the Menara
Landing on June 15th, 1980 at about 1:55am during the 131st Contact.
Photo, 6/15/1980, about 8:15am: “Billy” Eduard Albert Meier</center><br />

[[image:131-002.JPG|800px|center|Landing tracks from Semjase's Beamship, which she left behind in the Menara
Landing on June 15th, 1980 at about 1:55am during the 131st Contact.
Photo, 6/15/1980, about 8:15am: “Billy” Eduard Albert Meier]]<center>Landing tracks from Semjase's Beamship, which she left behind in the Menara
Landing on June 15th, 1980 at about 1:55am during the 131st Contact.
Photo, 6/15/1980, about 8:15am: “Billy” Eduard Albert Meier</center><br />

[[image:131-003.JPG|800px|center|Landing tracks from Semjase's Beamship, which she left behind in the Menara
Landing on June 15th, 1980 at about 1:55am during the 131st Contact.
Photo, 6/15/1980, about 8:15am: “Billy” Eduard Albert Meier]]<center>Landing tracks from Semjase's Beamship, which she left behind in the Menara
Landing on June 15th, 1980 at about 1:55am during the 131st Contact.
Photo, 6/15/1980, about 8:15am: “Billy” Eduard Albert Meier</center><br />

[[image:131-004.JPG|800px|center|Jakob Bertschinger Sr. photographed standing on a ladder over the landing tracks
from Semjase's Beamship. The latter is being held by Herbert Runkel.
Photo, 6/15/1980, about 8:30am: “Billy” Eduard Albert Meier]]<center>Jakob Bertschinger Sr. photographed standing on a ladder over the landing tracks
from Semjase's Beamship. The ladder is being held by Herbert Runkel.
Photo, 6/15/1980, about 8:30am: “Billy” Eduard Albert Meier</center><br />

[[image:131-005.JPG|800px|center|Herbert Runkel, Jacobus Bertschinger Jr. and Billy at the fence
around the landing tracks from Semjase's Beamship.
Photo, 6/15/1980, 9:11am: Jakob Bertschinger Sr.]]<center>Herbert Runkel, Jacobus Bertschinger Jr. and Billy at the fence
around the landing tracks from Semjase's Beamship.
Photo, 6/15/1980, 9:11am: Jakob Bertschinger Sr.</center><br />

[[image:131-006.JPG|800px|center|Billy looking at the landing tracks from
Semjase's Beamship in the Menara Landing.
Photo, 6/15/1980, 9:17am: Jakob Bertschinger Sr.]]<center>Billy looking at the landing tracks from
Semjase's Beamship in the Menara Landing.
Photo, 6/15/1980, 9:17am: Jakob Bertschinger Sr.</center><br />

==Source==
* [http://www.billymeiertranslations.com/#contact131 Billy Meier Translations]

Discussão:Contact Report 130

2012-07-20T02:29:19Z

RemRobinson:

<noinclude>Comments on [[Contact Report 130]]
<comments />
----- __NOEDITSECTION__</noinclude>

== Markvd said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
It's interesting that the sun has similar layers as Earth like the Ionosphere and Troposhpere. I'm guessing that all planetary bodies have such consistency throughout thus giving us even more insight into how things might work. :) It's obvious neither the good or bad space dwellers want to make contact with any human directly at this time due to there unnatural processes of thinking. In time if they choose the path of develeopment and knowledge for all of Earth they might get there first encounter....................

--[[User:Markvd|Markvd]] 20:27, 5 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I welcome Benjamin Steven's decision to translate "Vernunft" in the context of Contact Report 130 as "rationality", a mental ability dealing with reasoning. I guess the same word could be used as the translation of "Vernunft" in Contact Report 39. I found it interesting to scrutinize the word, since the topic of Verstand and Vernunft came from Sfath while he was mentoring mister Billy prior to the time travel, prior to the great journey, prior to the mission. It was something to be learnt by mister Billy before he saw amazing things in later years. To me personally the topic of Verstand and Vernunft is a good stuff for mental exercise, mental sport.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 06:02, 7 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Benjamin Stevens said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Yeah... I take a look at FIGU Dictionary a lot and many of the FIGU Dictionary-choices for English translations of particular words stick with me, which is why I now almost always translate that word as "rationality" instead of as "reason." I can't say that I always conform to FIGU Dictionary in such things, but I certainly do a lot more ever since I started looking at it. Unfortunately, it would take way too much time for me to go back to all my old translations and revise each and every word to FIGU Dictionary standards wherever appropriate, even if using a computer search function to do so. Thus, I don't know if I'll ever get around to doing that, even though such would be very profitable. However, if others look at the German and study the words closely as you did, then there's really no reason for me to do that, as they themselves can determine which English word might be best to use in each case.

--[[User:Benjamin|βενιαμιν]] 19:10, 10 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Do you mean FIGU Glossary? Like on http://futureofmankind.co.uk/Billy_Meier/FIGU_-_related_terms ?

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 19:46, 10 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Alive,

Pardon my interjection here, but Benjamin really did mean the actual FIGU Dictionary, as in http://dict.figu.org ...Otherwise he would not have said it four separate times in his above comment.

Many German words, when translated into todays English, lose their adequacy of conforming to the exact same idea. That is why the FIGU Dictionary exists - to at least half-salvage some of the integrity of the original meaning of the German word into a better English parallel, so that it is not completely distorted and bastardized by the typical English representative you might find in a normal German-to-English translation dictionary.

When I was at the SSSC, someone mentioned that Ptaah had one made the comment that English is barely even a language - that it is like a child's language.

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 00:54, 11 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Thank you for the link, RemR. The dictionary could be useful for me in some situations. I can not comment Ptaah's comment on English, since I do not know the context of it.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 05:42, 11 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I was speaking with someone at the Center in Switzerland and they said it was the 487th contact from 2/3/2010, which included a comment by Ptaah that English is not even a real language, but more of a child's language. That's all I know...

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 18:31, 16 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Then like a little child I will wait for the translation of Contact Report 487.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 06:58, 17 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Benjamin Stevens said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Explanations by Ptaah and Billy regarding the German language

(487th contact of February 3, 2010)

Erklärungen von Ptaah und Billy bezüglich der deutschen Sprache

(487. Kontakt vom 3.2.2010)

Ptaah: We have really made the effort; we - the committee who deals with your affairs - came to the conclusion to get together with our linguists, to discuss everything with them and to get their advice.

Ptaah Wir haben uns tatsächlich bemüht; dabei sind wir, die wir ein Gremium bilden für eure Angelegenheiten, zum Schluss gekommen, uns mit unseren Sprachwissenschaftlern zusammenzutun, um mit ihnen alles zu besprechen und ihre Ratgebung einzuholen.

In doing so, we examined altogether all present translations that were made of the "Goblet of Truth" into English, as well as all the other small and large works that were translated into English and also into other terrestrial languages.

Dabei haben wir gesamthaft alle bisherigen Übersetzungen begutachtet, die vom «Kelch der Wahrheit» in die englische Sprache gemacht wurden, wie aber auch alle anderen kleinen und grossen Werke, die in die englische und auch in andere irdische Sprachen übersetzt wurden.

Unfortunately, everything turned out to be extremely inadequate because none of the translations from the German original texts correspond with them in a valuable way.

Leider erweist sich dabei das Ganze als äusserst unzureichend, denn keine der aus den deutschen Originaltexten gemachten Übersetzungen entsprechen diesen in wertvoller Weise.

Many times the real original sense is lost in the translations because the necessary accurate expressions, terms and words do not exist in the languages in question.

Vielfach ist der eigentliche Originalsinn in den Übersetzungen nicht gegeben, weil in den betreffenden Sprachen die notwendigen treffenden Ausdrücke, Begriffe und Worte nicht existieren.

Very often even synonyms don't exist that could be used as absolutely equal meaning of words and, therefore, could be exchanged or replaced in a text without changing the information being conveyed or its sense.

Sehr oft existieren nicht einmal Synonyme, die als absolut gleiche Bedeutung von Worten genutzt und so in einem Text ausgetauscht resp. ersetzt werden könnten, ohne dass sich dabei die Aussage oder deren Sinn verändert.

Countless terms and words that are given in the German language do not exist in all other terrestrial languages, and besides, the true sense and value of many terms and words are not correctly recognized, and, therefore, absolutely falsely interpreted.

Unzählige Begriffe und Worte, die in der deutschen Sprache gegeben sind, existieren in allen anderen irdischen Sprachen nicht, und ausserdem wird der wahre Sinne und Wert vieler Begriffe und Worte nicht richtig erkannt und folglich völlig falsch gedeutet.

On the one hand this occurs because the origin of terms and words is entirely unknown, or because a false origin is assumed, which is even the case with linguists of the German language, i.e. the Germanists, and which leads to fundamentally false presentations and explanations of terms and words.

Dies geschieht einerseits, weil der Ursprung der Begriffe und Worte völlig unbekannt ist, oder weil ein falscher Ursprung angenommen wird, und das selbst bei Sprachwissenschaftlern der deutschen Sprache, also bei den Germanisten, in Erscheinung tritt, was zu grundlegend falschen Ausführungen und Erklärungen von Begriffen und Worten führt.

According to all observations, examinations and analysis we have come to the unanimous decision that henceforward you from the Mother Center shall not make any further translations, also not into the English language.

Gemäss allen Betrachtungen, Abklärungen und Analysen sind wir zum einstimmigen Beschluss gelangt, dass ihr künftighin von eurer Seite des Mutter-Centers aus keinerlei Übersetzungen mehr durchführen sollt, auch nicht in die englische Sprache.

It (English) doesn't correspond to a true language, but only to a halfway acceptable auxiliary world-language that was disseminated world-wide through dishonest machinations from the USA with the aid of British English and other languages, whereby the deeper sense is to turn the terrestrial peoples into English-speaking ones, by using this meagre means of communication.

Diese entspricht keiner eigentlichen Sprache, sondern nur einer halbwegs annehmbaren Welthilfssprache, die durch unlautere Machenschaften von den USA aus mit Zuhilfenahme des britischen Englisch und anderer Sprachen weltweit verbreitet wurde, wobei der tiefere Sinn darin liegt, die irdischen Völker mit diesem ärmlichen Verständigungsmittel englischsprachig zu machen.

From our side, we recommend that you do not make any further translations when you have finished the work "Goblet of Truth" that unfortunately in the English language only contains inadequate translation values of all that which is laid down in the German language.

Von unserer Seite aus empfehlen wir also, dass von euch keine weiteren Übersetzungen mehr vorgenommen werden, wenn ihr das Werk «Kelch der Wahrheit» vollendet habt, das in der englischen Sprache leider nur mangelhafte Übersetzungswerte von all dem enthält, wie alles in der deutschen Sprache vorgegeben ist.

And all this, although the basic translation work is being done by a translation company.

Dies, obwohl die Grundarbeit der Übersetzung durch eine Fachkraft einer Übersetzungsfirma zustande kommt.

The whole can only then be of benefit and value to those who are learning and interested, if they make an effort to learn the German language extensively, in order to then turn towards the content of the spiritual-teaching works and to learn everything.

Das Ganze kann für die Lernenden und Interessierten nur dann von Nutzen und Wert sein, wenn sie sich bemühen, die deutsche Sprache in weitgehender Form zu erlernen, um sich durch diese dem Inhalt der Geisteslehrewerke zuzuwenden und alles zu erlernen.

Translations of the spiritual-teaching and all related works into other terrestrial languages only represent a poor reflection regarding the true sense, when such translations are made.
...

In allen anderen irdischen Sprachen bringen die entsprechenden Übersetzungen der Geisteslehre und aller diesbezüglichen Werke nur einen schwachen Abglanz in bezug auf deren wahrheitlichen Sinn, wenn solche Übersetzungen erstellt werden.
...

Billy: ...But since you are talking so clearly about terms and words, just as I often do so myself, it is perhaps necessary to explain those two values because I know that many German-speaking human beings, Germanists too, do not see any difference.

Billy ... Da du aber so eindeutig von Begriffen und Worten sprichst, wie auch ich das oft tue, so ist es vielleicht notwendig, diese zwei Werte einmal zu erklären, weil ich weiss, dass viele deutschsprachige Menschen, auch Germanisten, keinen Unterschied darin sehen.

So I would like to say that a term represents the content of an "idea", so to speak, which in its entirety forms an essential characteristic of an "intellectual" unity, from which a certain conception, an opinion, a picture and also an understanding result, which altogether can be expressed verbally or with the aid of the language, but also in writing.

So möchte ich sagen, dass es sich bei einem Begriff sozusagen um den Inhalt einer Vorstellung handelt, die als Gesamtheit ein wesentliches Merkmal einer gedanklichen Einheit bildet, woraus eine bestimmte Auffassung, eine Meinung, ein Bild und auch ein Verstehen resultieren, was gesamthaft verbal resp. mit Hilfe der Sprache, jedoch auch schriftlich zum Ausdruck gebracht werden kann.

The word, on the other hand, is a small or smallest independent linguistic unit of a pronunciation, whereby the word can also be recorded in writing, but without pronunciation or rather as mute non-pronunciation.

Das Wort andererseits ist eine kleine oder kleinste selbständige sprachliche Einheit von Lautung, wobei das Wort auch schriftlich, jedoch ohne Lautung resp. als stumme Nichtlautung festgehalten werden kann.

Therefore, the word is a linguistic and also a written expression with a certain "meaning content" which determines the language and the written language as small or smallest part. ...

Also ist das Wort eine sprachliche und auch eine schriftliche Äusserung mit einem bestimmten Bedeutungsgehalt, das als kleiner oder kleinster Teil die Sprache und die Schriftsprache bestimmt. ...

FIGU Switzerland, March 2010

FIGU Schweiz, im März 2010

Translated by Christian Frehner and Willem Mondria

--[[User:Benjamin|βενιαμιν]] 20:27, 18 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Markvd said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
A long challenge to victory indeed. It seems English is the main language spoken worldwide and understood. It would take a ecliptic event to change Earth humanity to the German language. If victory is dependent on knowledge, knowledge can only be known if it is undertood by all people. Maybe Earth can create a new language or use the German language to spread the teachings.

--[[User:Markvd|Markvd]] 02:21, 19 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Thank you well, Benjamin Stevens. Now I could see the context. Ptaah, on behalf of the committee, was recommending mister Billy and core group members ("you from the Mother Center") to stop translating mister Billy's literary works into any terrestrial language (not only English), since many times (not always) the original sense of the German expressions, words, and terms used by mister Billy in his literary works have no synonym in other terrestrial languages. Sometimes, in the absence of the required synonyms, the translators exchanged the expressions, words, and terms used by mister Billy with the expressions, words, and terms from other terrestrial language, which do not represent the same concept or the same sense mister Billy tried to convey.

Ptaah mentioned some things about English because there is an English version of Kelch der Wahrheit, which to him contains inadequate translation values (I really do not understand what the Hell "translation value" is). So Ptaah's comment on English in the context of Contact Report 487 should be seen in its relation to the translation of Kelch der Wahrheit into English. If only RemR gave a faint indication about this, I would not be surprised, but RemR wrote his message in a certain way that gave an impression (to me, if not to all readers) that Ptaah commented on the translation of any German text into English text in general, no matter who the author is. Only later I found that Ptaah's comment concerns with mister Billy's German text only.

Since I have read the excerpt of Contact Report 487, I could say that, first, Ptaah did not say that English is like a child's language. He only said that English is a meagre (or poor, or lousy) means of communication used as a halfway acceptable auxiliary world language. Second, Ptaah recommended mister Billy and the core group members to stop translating mister Billy's literary works into any terrestrial language, not only into English. And third, RemR's message (dated 11 July 2012) does not properly reflect the text and the context of Ptaah's comment (dated 3 February 2010) on German to English translation.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 13:16, 19 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Benjamin Stevens said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I have a feeling that it was the German-speaking person at the Center in Switzerland who added that English is more of a child's language. I know for certain that the people who are regularly working on officially approved English translations for FIGU constantly bash the English language and speak of its absolute inferiority as compared to the German language. It does seem that they get this mentality from the Plejaren, as any time the Plejaren speak of the English language, they never seem to have anything positive to say about it. I'm sure many German-speakers at the Center, who can't speak English much or at all, have the same mentality about English simply because it's what they hear others say on a regular basis. I, for one, have learned not to care much about what the Plejaren or those at the Center have to say about the English language. I'll still try to reflect everything that is written as best as possible in English and as best as I can. The thing is, about 1.5% or so of the world's population can speak German, whereas about 27% or so can speak English. So if the Plejaren really want their message to affect a large part of the world, they're going to have to cope with the fact that it needs to be given in English, since affecting 27 out of every 100 people is far more significant than affecting 1 out of every 100 people. That's how I see it, anyway.

--[[User:Benjamin|βενιαμιν]] 18:58, 19 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
The Pleiarens conveyed their messages through Contact Reports, which are not mister Billy's literary works. Ptaah's recommendation does not include the Contact Reports, so it could be assumed that it is allright to translate them into English and other terrestrial languages (although I am not sure if it is allright to translate them into Swahili). So far, I have not found Ptaah's objection on the translation of Contact Reports, and I notice that you have a written permission from mister Billy to translate them.

Since you have been translating Contact Reports into English, you have been thinking about the German expressions, words, and terms of them more intense than anyone on Earth (Hell, than anyone in DERN, if I could say it), and have been trying to reproduce the senses of the expressions, words, and terms of them through selected English expressions, words, and terms harder than anyone else. Your opinion about the translation of Contact Reports into English is worth to be considered (by me, if not by all human life forms). When it comes about the translation of mister Billy's literary works into English, I could only say that I have no courage to express my thoughts and feelings about it. I am coward.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 20:28, 19 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== HoseinHomanMahmoudHamazBarakJubeiJubaJamba said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
You like Phil Collins?

I've been a big Genesis fan ever since the release of their 1980s album, Duke.

Before that, I really didn't understand any of their work. It was too artsy.. too intellectual. It was on Duke where a.. Phil Collin's presence became more apparent. I think "Invisible Touch" is the group's undisputed masterpiece. It's an epic meditation on intangibility. At the same time, it deepens and enriches the meaning of the preceding 3 albums. Alive, take off the robe. Listen to the brilliant ensemble playing of Banks, Collins and Rutherford. You can practically hear every nuance of every instrument. Benjamin Stevens, remove your dress. In terms of lyrical craftsmanship, and sheer songwriting, this album hits a new peak of professionalism. Benjamin Stevens, why don't you a, dance a little.

Take the lyrics to "Land of Confusion". In this song, Phil Collins addresses the problems of abusive political authority. "In Too Deep", is the most moving pop song of the 1980s, about monogomy and commitement. The song is extremely uplifting. Their lyrics are as positive.. affirmative as a, anything I've heard in Rock. Alive, get down on your knees so Benjamin Stevens can see your @ssh0le. Phil Collins' solo career seems to be more commercial, and therefore more satisfying in a narrower way, especially songs like "In the Air Tonight" and "Against All Odds". Benjamin Stevens, don't just stare at it, eat it. But I also think, Phil Collins works best within the confines of the group, than as a solo artist; AND I stress the word, "artist". This is "Cecilia", a great song - a personal favourite.

--[[User:HoseinHomanMahmoudHamazBarakJubeiJubaJamba|HoseinHomanMahmoudHamazBarakJubeiJubaJamba]] 00:11, 20 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Excuse me please, HoseinHomanMahmoudHamazBarakJubeiJubaJamba, sir. Or ma'am. Whoever you are. You must certainly be the same person who hides behind various silly, juvenile and, really, primitive names such as 'Newb Slayer', 'Troll Era' and 'Abe Finkelstein'. Lurking around here like a true internet troll, with all the attention-craving comments you post, which are full of provocative discord and senseless backstabbing attacks against people you don't even know, over the internet... a person acting like this in real daily life (in person - not over the internet) could probably qualify for being diagnosed with a pathological psychotic mental disorder of some kind. Even if you aren't behind these aforementioned names, this comment above is absolutely unnessecary. No Phil Collins. No relevance. Just strange. Haha.

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 03:06, 20 July 2012 (BST)
</div>

Discussão:Contact Report 130

2012-07-20T02:23:24Z

RemRobinson:

<noinclude>Comments on [[Contact Report 130]]
<comments />
----- __NOEDITSECTION__</noinclude>

== Markvd said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
It's interesting that the sun has similar layers as Earth like the Ionosphere and Troposhpere. I'm guessing that all planetary bodies have such consistency throughout thus giving us even more insight into how things might work. :) It's obvious neither the good or bad space dwellers want to make contact with any human directly at this time due to there unnatural processes of thinking. In time if they choose the path of develeopment and knowledge for all of Earth they might get there first encounter....................

--[[User:Markvd|Markvd]] 20:27, 5 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I welcome Benjamin Steven's decision to translate "Vernunft" in the context of Contact Report 130 as "rationality", a mental ability dealing with reasoning. I guess the same word could be used as the translation of "Vernunft" in Contact Report 39. I found it interesting to scrutinize the word, since the topic of Verstand and Vernunft came from Sfath while he was mentoring mister Billy prior to the time travel, prior to the great journey, prior to the mission. It was something to be learnt by mister Billy before he saw amazing things in later years. To me personally the topic of Verstand and Vernunft is a good stuff for mental exercise, mental sport.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 06:02, 7 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Benjamin Stevens said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Yeah... I take a look at FIGU Dictionary a lot and many of the FIGU Dictionary-choices for English translations of particular words stick with me, which is why I now almost always translate that word as "rationality" instead of as "reason." I can't say that I always conform to FIGU Dictionary in such things, but I certainly do a lot more ever since I started looking at it. Unfortunately, it would take way too much time for me to go back to all my old translations and revise each and every word to FIGU Dictionary standards wherever appropriate, even if using a computer search function to do so. Thus, I don't know if I'll ever get around to doing that, even though such would be very profitable. However, if others look at the German and study the words closely as you did, then there's really no reason for me to do that, as they themselves can determine which English word might be best to use in each case.

--[[User:Benjamin|βενιαμιν]] 19:10, 10 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Do you mean FIGU Glossary? Like on http://futureofmankind.co.uk/Billy_Meier/FIGU_-_related_terms ?

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 19:46, 10 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Alive,

Pardon my interjection here, but Benjamin really did mean the actual FIGU Dictionary, as in http://dict.figu.org ...Otherwise he would not have said it four separate times in his above comment.

Many German words, when translated into todays English, lose their adequacy of conforming to the exact same idea. That is why the FIGU Dictionary exists - to at least half-salvage some of the integrity of the original meaning of the German word into a better English parallel, so that it is not completely distorted and bastardized by the typical English representative you might find in a normal German-to-English translation dictionary.

When I was at the SSSC, someone mentioned that Ptaah had one made the comment that English is barely even a language - that it is like a child's language.

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 00:54, 11 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Thank you for the link, RemR. The dictionary could be useful for me in some situations. I can not comment Ptaah's comment on English, since I do not know the context of it.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 05:42, 11 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I was speaking with someone at the Center in Switzerland and they said it was the 487th contact from 2/3/2010, which included a comment by Ptaah that English is not even a real language, but more of a child's language. That's all I know...

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 18:31, 16 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Then like a little child I will wait for the translation of Contact Report 487.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 06:58, 17 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Benjamin Stevens said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Explanations by Ptaah and Billy regarding the German language

(487th contact of February 3, 2010)

Erklärungen von Ptaah und Billy bezüglich der deutschen Sprache

(487. Kontakt vom 3.2.2010)

Ptaah: We have really made the effort; we - the committee who deals with your affairs - came to the conclusion to get together with our linguists, to discuss everything with them and to get their advice.

Ptaah Wir haben uns tatsächlich bemüht; dabei sind wir, die wir ein Gremium bilden für eure Angelegenheiten, zum Schluss gekommen, uns mit unseren Sprachwissenschaftlern zusammenzutun, um mit ihnen alles zu besprechen und ihre Ratgebung einzuholen.

In doing so, we examined altogether all present translations that were made of the "Goblet of Truth" into English, as well as all the other small and large works that were translated into English and also into other terrestrial languages.

Dabei haben wir gesamthaft alle bisherigen Übersetzungen begutachtet, die vom «Kelch der Wahrheit» in die englische Sprache gemacht wurden, wie aber auch alle anderen kleinen und grossen Werke, die in die englische und auch in andere irdische Sprachen übersetzt wurden.

Unfortunately, everything turned out to be extremely inadequate because none of the translations from the German original texts correspond with them in a valuable way.

Leider erweist sich dabei das Ganze als äusserst unzureichend, denn keine der aus den deutschen Originaltexten gemachten Übersetzungen entsprechen diesen in wertvoller Weise.

Many times the real original sense is lost in the translations because the necessary accurate expressions, terms and words do not exist in the languages in question.

Vielfach ist der eigentliche Originalsinn in den Übersetzungen nicht gegeben, weil in den betreffenden Sprachen die notwendigen treffenden Ausdrücke, Begriffe und Worte nicht existieren.

Very often even synonyms don't exist that could be used as absolutely equal meaning of words and, therefore, could be exchanged or replaced in a text without changing the information being conveyed or its sense.

Sehr oft existieren nicht einmal Synonyme, die als absolut gleiche Bedeutung von Worten genutzt und so in einem Text ausgetauscht resp. ersetzt werden könnten, ohne dass sich dabei die Aussage oder deren Sinn verändert.

Countless terms and words that are given in the German language do not exist in all other terrestrial languages, and besides, the true sense and value of many terms and words are not correctly recognized, and, therefore, absolutely falsely interpreted.

Unzählige Begriffe und Worte, die in der deutschen Sprache gegeben sind, existieren in allen anderen irdischen Sprachen nicht, und ausserdem wird der wahre Sinne und Wert vieler Begriffe und Worte nicht richtig erkannt und folglich völlig falsch gedeutet.

On the one hand this occurs because the origin of terms and words is entirely unknown, or because a false origin is assumed, which is even the case with linguists of the German language, i.e. the Germanists, and which leads to fundamentally false presentations and explanations of terms and words.

Dies geschieht einerseits, weil der Ursprung der Begriffe und Worte völlig unbekannt ist, oder weil ein falscher Ursprung angenommen wird, und das selbst bei Sprachwissenschaftlern der deutschen Sprache, also bei den Germanisten, in Erscheinung tritt, was zu grundlegend falschen Ausführungen und Erklärungen von Begriffen und Worten führt.

According to all observations, examinations and analysis we have come to the unanimous decision that henceforward you from the Mother Center shall not make any further translations, also not into the English language.

Gemäss allen Betrachtungen, Abklärungen und Analysen sind wir zum einstimmigen Beschluss gelangt, dass ihr künftighin von eurer Seite des Mutter-Centers aus keinerlei Übersetzungen mehr durchführen sollt, auch nicht in die englische Sprache.

It (English) doesn't correspond to a true language, but only to a halfway acceptable auxiliary world-language that was disseminated world-wide through dishonest machinations from the USA with the aid of British English and other languages, whereby the deeper sense is to turn the terrestrial peoples into English-speaking ones, by using this meagre means of communication.

Diese entspricht keiner eigentlichen Sprache, sondern nur einer halbwegs annehmbaren Welthilfssprache, die durch unlautere Machenschaften von den USA aus mit Zuhilfenahme des britischen Englisch und anderer Sprachen weltweit verbreitet wurde, wobei der tiefere Sinn darin liegt, die irdischen Völker mit diesem ärmlichen Verständigungsmittel englischsprachig zu machen.

From our side, we recommend that you do not make any further translations when you have finished the work "Goblet of Truth" that unfortunately in the English language only contains inadequate translation values of all that which is laid down in the German language.

Von unserer Seite aus empfehlen wir also, dass von euch keine weiteren Übersetzungen mehr vorgenommen werden, wenn ihr das Werk «Kelch der Wahrheit» vollendet habt, das in der englischen Sprache leider nur mangelhafte Übersetzungswerte von all dem enthält, wie alles in der deutschen Sprache vorgegeben ist.

And all this, although the basic translation work is being done by a translation company.

Dies, obwohl die Grundarbeit der Übersetzung durch eine Fachkraft einer Übersetzungsfirma zustande kommt.

The whole can only then be of benefit and value to those who are learning and interested, if they make an effort to learn the German language extensively, in order to then turn towards the content of the spiritual-teaching works and to learn everything.

Das Ganze kann für die Lernenden und Interessierten nur dann von Nutzen und Wert sein, wenn sie sich bemühen, die deutsche Sprache in weitgehender Form zu erlernen, um sich durch diese dem Inhalt der Geisteslehrewerke zuzuwenden und alles zu erlernen.

Translations of the spiritual-teaching and all related works into other terrestrial languages only represent a poor reflection regarding the true sense, when such translations are made.
...

In allen anderen irdischen Sprachen bringen die entsprechenden Übersetzungen der Geisteslehre und aller diesbezüglichen Werke nur einen schwachen Abglanz in bezug auf deren wahrheitlichen Sinn, wenn solche Übersetzungen erstellt werden.
...

Billy: ...But since you are talking so clearly about terms and words, just as I often do so myself, it is perhaps necessary to explain those two values because I know that many German-speaking human beings, Germanists too, do not see any difference.

Billy ... Da du aber so eindeutig von Begriffen und Worten sprichst, wie auch ich das oft tue, so ist es vielleicht notwendig, diese zwei Werte einmal zu erklären, weil ich weiss, dass viele deutschsprachige Menschen, auch Germanisten, keinen Unterschied darin sehen.

So I would like to say that a term represents the content of an "idea", so to speak, which in its entirety forms an essential characteristic of an "intellectual" unity, from which a certain conception, an opinion, a picture and also an understanding result, which altogether can be expressed verbally or with the aid of the language, but also in writing.

So möchte ich sagen, dass es sich bei einem Begriff sozusagen um den Inhalt einer Vorstellung handelt, die als Gesamtheit ein wesentliches Merkmal einer gedanklichen Einheit bildet, woraus eine bestimmte Auffassung, eine Meinung, ein Bild und auch ein Verstehen resultieren, was gesamthaft verbal resp. mit Hilfe der Sprache, jedoch auch schriftlich zum Ausdruck gebracht werden kann.

The word, on the other hand, is a small or smallest independent linguistic unit of a pronunciation, whereby the word can also be recorded in writing, but without pronunciation or rather as mute non-pronunciation.

Das Wort andererseits ist eine kleine oder kleinste selbständige sprachliche Einheit von Lautung, wobei das Wort auch schriftlich, jedoch ohne Lautung resp. als stumme Nichtlautung festgehalten werden kann.

Therefore, the word is a linguistic and also a written expression with a certain "meaning content" which determines the language and the written language as small or smallest part. ...

Also ist das Wort eine sprachliche und auch eine schriftliche Äusserung mit einem bestimmten Bedeutungsgehalt, das als kleiner oder kleinster Teil die Sprache und die Schriftsprache bestimmt. ...

FIGU Switzerland, March 2010

FIGU Schweiz, im März 2010

Translated by Christian Frehner and Willem Mondria

--[[User:Benjamin|βενιαμιν]] 20:27, 18 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Markvd said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
A long challenge to victory indeed. It seems English is the main language spoken worldwide and understood. It would take a ecliptic event to change Earth humanity to the German language. If victory is dependent on knowledge, knowledge can only be known if it is undertood by all people. Maybe Earth can create a new language or use the German language to spread the teachings.

--[[User:Markvd|Markvd]] 02:21, 19 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Thank you well, Benjamin Stevens. Now I could see the context. Ptaah, on behalf of the committee, was recommending mister Billy and core group members ("you from the Mother Center") to stop translating mister Billy's literary works into any terrestrial language (not only English), since many times (not always) the original sense of the German expressions, words, and terms used by mister Billy in his literary works have no synonym in other terrestrial languages. Sometimes, in the absence of the required synonyms, the translators exchanged the expressions, words, and terms used by mister Billy with the expressions, words, and terms from other terrestrial language, which do not represent the same concept or the same sense mister Billy tried to convey.

Ptaah mentioned some things about English because there is an English version of Kelch der Wahrheit, which to him contains inadequate translation values (I really do not understand what the Hell "translation value" is). So Ptaah's comment on English in the context of Contact Report 487 should be seen in its relation to the translation of Kelch der Wahrheit into English. If only RemR gave a faint indication about this, I would not be surprised, but RemR wrote his message in a certain way that gave an impression (to me, if not to all readers) that Ptaah commented on the translation of any German text into English text in general, no matter who the author is. Only later I found that Ptaah's comment concerns with mister Billy's German text only.

Since I have read the excerpt of Contact Report 487, I could say that, first, Ptaah did not say that English is like a child's language. He only said that English is a meagre (or poor, or lousy) means of communication used as a halfway acceptable auxiliary world language. Second, Ptaah recommended mister Billy and the core group members to stop translating mister Billy's literary works into any terrestrial language, not only into English. And third, RemR's message (dated 11 July 2012) does not properly reflect the text and the context of Ptaah's comment (dated 3 February 2010) on German to English translation.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 13:16, 19 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Benjamin Stevens said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I have a feeling that it was the German-speaking person at the Center in Switzerland who added that English is more of a child's language. I know for certain that the people who are regularly working on officially approved English translations for FIGU constantly bash the English language and speak of its absolute inferiority as compared to the German language. It does seem that they get this mentality from the Plejaren, as any time the Plejaren speak of the English language, they never seem to have anything positive to say about it. I'm sure many German-speakers at the Center, who can't speak English much or at all, have the same mentality about English simply because it's what they hear others say on a regular basis. I, for one, have learned not to care much about what the Plejaren or those at the Center have to say about the English language. I'll still try to reflect everything that is written as best as possible in English and as best as I can. The thing is, about 1.5% or so of the world's population can speak German, whereas about 27% or so can speak English. So if the Plejaren really want their message to affect a large part of the world, they're going to have to cope with the fact that it needs to be given in English, since affecting 27 out of every 100 people is far more significant than affecting 1 out of every 100 people. That's how I see it, anyway.

--[[User:Benjamin|βενιαμιν]] 18:58, 19 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
The Pleiarens conveyed their messages through Contact Reports, which are not mister Billy's literary works. Ptaah's recommendation does not include the Contact Reports, so it could be assumed that it is allright to translate them into English and other terrestrial languages (although I am not sure if it is allright to translate them into Swahili). So far, I have not found Ptaah's objection on the translation of Contact Reports, and I notice that you have a written permission from mister Billy to translate them.

Since you have been translating Contact Reports into English, you have been thinking about the German expressions, words, and terms of them more intense than anyone on Earth (Hell, than anyone in DERN, if I could say it), and have been trying to reproduce the senses of the expressions, words, and terms of them through selected English expressions, words, and terms harder than anyone else. Your opinion about the translation of Contact Reports into English is worth to be considered (by me, if not by all human life forms). When it comes about the translation of mister Billy's literary works into English, I could only say that I have no courage to express my thoughts and feelings about it. I am coward.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 20:28, 19 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== HoseinHomanMahmoudHamazBarakJubeiJubaJamba said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
You like Phil Collins?

I've been a big Genesis fan ever since the release of their 1980s album, Duke.

Before that, I really didn't understand any of their work. It was too artsy.. too intellectual. It was on Duke where a.. Phil Collin's presence became more apparent. I think "Invisible Touch" is the group's undisputed masterpiece. It's an epic meditation on intangibility. At the same time, it deepens and enriches the meaning of the preceding 3 albums. Alive, take off the robe. Listen to the brilliant ensemble playing of Banks, Collins and Rutherford. You can practically hear every nuance of every instrument. Benjamin Stevens, remove your dress. In terms of lyrical craftsmanship, and sheer songwriting, this album hits a new peak of professionalism. Benjamin Stevens, why don't you a, dance a little.

Take the lyrics to "Land of Confusion". In this song, Phil Collins addresses the problems of abusive political authority. "In Too Deep", is the most moving pop song of the 1980s, about monogomy and commitement. The song is extremely uplifting. Their lyrics are as positive.. affirmative as a, anything I've heard in Rock. Alive, get down on your knees so Benjamin Stevens can see your @ssh0le. Phil Collins' solo career seems to be more commercial, and therefore more satisfying in a narrower way, especially songs like "In the Air Tonight" and "Against All Odds". Benjamin Stevens, don't just stare at it, eat it. But I also think, Phil Collins works best within the confines of the group, than as a solo artist; AND I stress the word, "artist". This is "Cecilia", a great song - a personal favourite.

--[[User:HoseinHomanMahmoudHamazBarakJubeiJubaJamba|HoseinHomanMahmoudHamazBarakJubeiJubaJamba]] 00:11, 20 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Excuse me please, HoseinHomanMahmoudHamazBarakJubeiJubaJamba, sir. Or ma'am. Whoever you are. You must certainly be the same person who hides behind various silly, juvenile and, really, primitive names such as 'Newb Slayer', 'Troll Era' and 'Abe Finkelstein'. Lurking around here like a true internet troll, with all the attention-craving comments you post which are full of provocative discord and senseless backstabbing attacks against people you don't even know, over the internet, a person such as this could probably qualify for being diagnosed with a pathological psychotic mental disorder of some kind. Even if you aren't behind these aforementioned names, this comment above is absolutely unnessecary. No Phil Collins. No relevance.

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 03:06, 20 July 2012 (BST)
</div>

Discussão:Contact Report 130

2012-07-20T02:06:39Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

<noinclude>Comments on [[Contact Report 130]]
<comments />
----- __NOEDITSECTION__</noinclude>

== Markvd said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
It's interesting that the sun has similar layers as Earth like the Ionosphere and Troposhpere. I'm guessing that all planetary bodies have such consistency throughout thus giving us even more insight into how things might work. :) It's obvious neither the good or bad space dwellers want to make contact with any human directly at this time due to there unnatural processes of thinking. In time if they choose the path of develeopment and knowledge for all of Earth they might get there first encounter....................

--[[User:Markvd|Markvd]] 20:27, 5 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I welcome Benjamin Steven's decision to translate "Vernunft" in the context of Contact Report 130 as "rationality", a mental ability dealing with reasoning. I guess the same word could be used as the translation of "Vernunft" in Contact Report 39. I found it interesting to scrutinize the word, since the topic of Verstand and Vernunft came from Sfath while he was mentoring mister Billy prior to the time travel, prior to the great journey, prior to the mission. It was something to be learnt by mister Billy before he saw amazing things in later years. To me personally the topic of Verstand and Vernunft is a good stuff for mental exercise, mental sport.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 06:02, 7 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Benjamin Stevens said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Yeah... I take a look at FIGU Dictionary a lot and many of the FIGU Dictionary-choices for English translations of particular words stick with me, which is why I now almost always translate that word as "rationality" instead of as "reason." I can't say that I always conform to FIGU Dictionary in such things, but I certainly do a lot more ever since I started looking at it. Unfortunately, it would take way too much time for me to go back to all my old translations and revise each and every word to FIGU Dictionary standards wherever appropriate, even if using a computer search function to do so. Thus, I don't know if I'll ever get around to doing that, even though such would be very profitable. However, if others look at the German and study the words closely as you did, then there's really no reason for me to do that, as they themselves can determine which English word might be best to use in each case.

--[[User:Benjamin|βενιαμιν]] 19:10, 10 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Do you mean FIGU Glossary? Like on http://futureofmankind.co.uk/Billy_Meier/FIGU_-_related_terms ?

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 19:46, 10 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Alive,

Pardon my interjection here, but Benjamin really did mean the actual FIGU Dictionary, as in http://dict.figu.org ...Otherwise he would not have said it four separate times in his above comment.

Many German words, when translated into todays English, lose their adequacy of conforming to the exact same idea. That is why the FIGU Dictionary exists - to at least half-salvage some of the integrity of the original meaning of the German word into a better English parallel, so that it is not completely distorted and bastardized by the typical English representative you might find in a normal German-to-English translation dictionary.

When I was at the SSSC, someone mentioned that Ptaah had one made the comment that English is barely even a language - that it is like a child's language.

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 00:54, 11 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Thank you for the link, RemR. The dictionary could be useful for me in some situations. I can not comment Ptaah's comment on English, since I do not know the context of it.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 05:42, 11 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I was speaking with someone at the Center in Switzerland and they said it was the 487th contact from 2/3/2010, which included a comment by Ptaah that English is not even a real language, but more of a child's language. That's all I know...

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 18:31, 16 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Then like a little child I will wait for the translation of Contact Report 487.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 06:58, 17 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Benjamin Stevens said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Explanations by Ptaah and Billy regarding the German language

(487th contact of February 3, 2010)

Erklärungen von Ptaah und Billy bezüglich der deutschen Sprache

(487. Kontakt vom 3.2.2010)

Ptaah: We have really made the effort; we - the committee who deals with your affairs - came to the conclusion to get together with our linguists, to discuss everything with them and to get their advice.

Ptaah Wir haben uns tatsächlich bemüht; dabei sind wir, die wir ein Gremium bilden für eure Angelegenheiten, zum Schluss gekommen, uns mit unseren Sprachwissenschaftlern zusammenzutun, um mit ihnen alles zu besprechen und ihre Ratgebung einzuholen.

In doing so, we examined altogether all present translations that were made of the "Goblet of Truth" into English, as well as all the other small and large works that were translated into English and also into other terrestrial languages.

Dabei haben wir gesamthaft alle bisherigen Übersetzungen begutachtet, die vom «Kelch der Wahrheit» in die englische Sprache gemacht wurden, wie aber auch alle anderen kleinen und grossen Werke, die in die englische und auch in andere irdische Sprachen übersetzt wurden.

Unfortunately, everything turned out to be extremely inadequate because none of the translations from the German original texts correspond with them in a valuable way.

Leider erweist sich dabei das Ganze als äusserst unzureichend, denn keine der aus den deutschen Originaltexten gemachten Übersetzungen entsprechen diesen in wertvoller Weise.

Many times the real original sense is lost in the translations because the necessary accurate expressions, terms and words do not exist in the languages in question.

Vielfach ist der eigentliche Originalsinn in den Übersetzungen nicht gegeben, weil in den betreffenden Sprachen die notwendigen treffenden Ausdrücke, Begriffe und Worte nicht existieren.

Very often even synonyms don't exist that could be used as absolutely equal meaning of words and, therefore, could be exchanged or replaced in a text without changing the information being conveyed or its sense.

Sehr oft existieren nicht einmal Synonyme, die als absolut gleiche Bedeutung von Worten genutzt und so in einem Text ausgetauscht resp. ersetzt werden könnten, ohne dass sich dabei die Aussage oder deren Sinn verändert.

Countless terms and words that are given in the German language do not exist in all other terrestrial languages, and besides, the true sense and value of many terms and words are not correctly recognized, and, therefore, absolutely falsely interpreted.

Unzählige Begriffe und Worte, die in der deutschen Sprache gegeben sind, existieren in allen anderen irdischen Sprachen nicht, und ausserdem wird der wahre Sinne und Wert vieler Begriffe und Worte nicht richtig erkannt und folglich völlig falsch gedeutet.

On the one hand this occurs because the origin of terms and words is entirely unknown, or because a false origin is assumed, which is even the case with linguists of the German language, i.e. the Germanists, and which leads to fundamentally false presentations and explanations of terms and words.

Dies geschieht einerseits, weil der Ursprung der Begriffe und Worte völlig unbekannt ist, oder weil ein falscher Ursprung angenommen wird, und das selbst bei Sprachwissenschaftlern der deutschen Sprache, also bei den Germanisten, in Erscheinung tritt, was zu grundlegend falschen Ausführungen und Erklärungen von Begriffen und Worten führt.

According to all observations, examinations and analysis we have come to the unanimous decision that henceforward you from the Mother Center shall not make any further translations, also not into the English language.

Gemäss allen Betrachtungen, Abklärungen und Analysen sind wir zum einstimmigen Beschluss gelangt, dass ihr künftighin von eurer Seite des Mutter-Centers aus keinerlei Übersetzungen mehr durchführen sollt, auch nicht in die englische Sprache.

It (English) doesn't correspond to a true language, but only to a halfway acceptable auxiliary world-language that was disseminated world-wide through dishonest machinations from the USA with the aid of British English and other languages, whereby the deeper sense is to turn the terrestrial peoples into English-speaking ones, by using this meagre means of communication.

Diese entspricht keiner eigentlichen Sprache, sondern nur einer halbwegs annehmbaren Welthilfssprache, die durch unlautere Machenschaften von den USA aus mit Zuhilfenahme des britischen Englisch und anderer Sprachen weltweit verbreitet wurde, wobei der tiefere Sinn darin liegt, die irdischen Völker mit diesem ärmlichen Verständigungsmittel englischsprachig zu machen.

From our side, we recommend that you do not make any further translations when you have finished the work "Goblet of Truth" that unfortunately in the English language only contains inadequate translation values of all that which is laid down in the German language.

Von unserer Seite aus empfehlen wir also, dass von euch keine weiteren Übersetzungen mehr vorgenommen werden, wenn ihr das Werk «Kelch der Wahrheit» vollendet habt, das in der englischen Sprache leider nur mangelhafte Übersetzungswerte von all dem enthält, wie alles in der deutschen Sprache vorgegeben ist.

And all this, although the basic translation work is being done by a translation company.

Dies, obwohl die Grundarbeit der Übersetzung durch eine Fachkraft einer Übersetzungsfirma zustande kommt.

The whole can only then be of benefit and value to those who are learning and interested, if they make an effort to learn the German language extensively, in order to then turn towards the content of the spiritual-teaching works and to learn everything.

Das Ganze kann für die Lernenden und Interessierten nur dann von Nutzen und Wert sein, wenn sie sich bemühen, die deutsche Sprache in weitgehender Form zu erlernen, um sich durch diese dem Inhalt der Geisteslehrewerke zuzuwenden und alles zu erlernen.

Translations of the spiritual-teaching and all related works into other terrestrial languages only represent a poor reflection regarding the true sense, when such translations are made.
...

In allen anderen irdischen Sprachen bringen die entsprechenden Übersetzungen der Geisteslehre und aller diesbezüglichen Werke nur einen schwachen Abglanz in bezug auf deren wahrheitlichen Sinn, wenn solche Übersetzungen erstellt werden.
...

Billy: ...But since you are talking so clearly about terms and words, just as I often do so myself, it is perhaps necessary to explain those two values because I know that many German-speaking human beings, Germanists too, do not see any difference.

Billy ... Da du aber so eindeutig von Begriffen und Worten sprichst, wie auch ich das oft tue, so ist es vielleicht notwendig, diese zwei Werte einmal zu erklären, weil ich weiss, dass viele deutschsprachige Menschen, auch Germanisten, keinen Unterschied darin sehen.

So I would like to say that a term represents the content of an "idea", so to speak, which in its entirety forms an essential characteristic of an "intellectual" unity, from which a certain conception, an opinion, a picture and also an understanding result, which altogether can be expressed verbally or with the aid of the language, but also in writing.

So möchte ich sagen, dass es sich bei einem Begriff sozusagen um den Inhalt einer Vorstellung handelt, die als Gesamtheit ein wesentliches Merkmal einer gedanklichen Einheit bildet, woraus eine bestimmte Auffassung, eine Meinung, ein Bild und auch ein Verstehen resultieren, was gesamthaft verbal resp. mit Hilfe der Sprache, jedoch auch schriftlich zum Ausdruck gebracht werden kann.

The word, on the other hand, is a small or smallest independent linguistic unit of a pronunciation, whereby the word can also be recorded in writing, but without pronunciation or rather as mute non-pronunciation.

Das Wort andererseits ist eine kleine oder kleinste selbständige sprachliche Einheit von Lautung, wobei das Wort auch schriftlich, jedoch ohne Lautung resp. als stumme Nichtlautung festgehalten werden kann.

Therefore, the word is a linguistic and also a written expression with a certain "meaning content" which determines the language and the written language as small or smallest part. ...

Also ist das Wort eine sprachliche und auch eine schriftliche Äusserung mit einem bestimmten Bedeutungsgehalt, das als kleiner oder kleinster Teil die Sprache und die Schriftsprache bestimmt. ...

FIGU Switzerland, March 2010

FIGU Schweiz, im März 2010

Translated by Christian Frehner and Willem Mondria

--[[User:Benjamin|βενιαμιν]] 20:27, 18 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Markvd said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
A long challenge to victory indeed. It seems English is the main language spoken worldwide and understood. It would take a ecliptic event to change Earth humanity to the German language. If victory is dependent on knowledge, knowledge can only be known if it is undertood by all people. Maybe Earth can create a new language or use the German language to spread the teachings.

--[[User:Markvd|Markvd]] 02:21, 19 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Thank you well, Benjamin Stevens. Now I could see the context. Ptaah, on behalf of the committee, was recommending mister Billy and core group members ("you from the Mother Center") to stop translating mister Billy's literary works into any terrestrial language (not only English), since many times (not always) the original sense of the German expressions, words, and terms used by mister Billy in his literary works have no synonym in other terrestrial languages. Sometimes, in the absence of the required synonyms, the translators exchanged the expressions, words, and terms used by mister Billy with the expressions, words, and terms from other terrestrial language, which do not represent the same concept or the same sense mister Billy tried to convey.

Ptaah mentioned some things about English because there is an English version of Kelch der Wahrheit, which to him contains inadequate translation values (I really do not understand what the Hell "translation value" is). So Ptaah's comment on English in the context of Contact Report 487 should be seen in its relation to the translation of Kelch der Wahrheit into English. If only RemR gave a faint indication about this, I would not be surprised, but RemR wrote his message in a certain way that gave an impression (to me, if not to all readers) that Ptaah commented on the translation of any German text into English text in general, no matter who the author is. Only later I found that Ptaah's comment concerns with mister Billy's German text only.

Since I have read the excerpt of Contact Report 487, I could say that, first, Ptaah did not say that English is like a child's language. He only said that English is a meagre (or poor, or lousy) means of communication used as a halfway acceptable auxiliary world language. Second, Ptaah recommended mister Billy and the core group members to stop translating mister Billy's literary works into any terrestrial language, not only into English. And third, RemR's message (dated 11 July 2012) does not properly reflect the text and the context of Ptaah's comment (dated 3 February 2010) on German to English translation.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 13:16, 19 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Benjamin Stevens said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I have a feeling that it was the German-speaking person at the Center in Switzerland who added that English is more of a child's language. I know for certain that the people who are regularly working on officially approved English translations for FIGU constantly bash the English language and speak of its absolute inferiority as compared to the German language. It does seem that they get this mentality from the Plejaren, as any time the Plejaren speak of the English language, they never seem to have anything positive to say about it. I'm sure many German-speakers at the Center, who can't speak English much or at all, have the same mentality about English simply because it's what they hear others say on a regular basis. I, for one, have learned not to care much about what the Plejaren or those at the Center have to say about the English language. I'll still try to reflect everything that is written as best as possible in English and as best as I can. The thing is, about 1.5% or so of the world's population can speak German, whereas about 27% or so can speak English. So if the Plejaren really want their message to affect a large part of the world, they're going to have to cope with the fact that it needs to be given in English, since affecting 27 out of every 100 people is far more significant than affecting 1 out of every 100 people. That's how I see it, anyway.

--[[User:Benjamin|βενιαμιν]] 18:58, 19 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
The Pleiarens conveyed their messages through Contact Reports, which are not mister Billy's literary works. Ptaah's recommendation does not include the Contact Reports, so it could be assumed that it is allright to translate them into English and other terrestrial languages (although I am not sure if it is allright to translate them into Swahili). So far, I have not found Ptaah's objection on the translation of Contact Reports, and I notice that you have a written permission from mister Billy to translate them.

Since you have been translating Contact Reports into English, you have been thinking about the German expressions, words, and terms of them more intense than anyone on Earth (Hell, than anyone in DERN, if I could say it), and have been trying to reproduce the senses of the expressions, words, and terms of them through selected English expressions, words, and terms harder than anyone else. Your opinion about the translation of Contact Reports into English is worth to be considered (by me, if not by all human life forms). When it comes about the translation of mister Billy's literary works into English, I could only say that I have no courage to express my thoughts and feelings about it. I am coward.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 20:28, 19 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== HoseinHomanMahmoudHamazBarakJubeiJubaJamba said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
You like Phil Collins?

I've been a big Genesis fan ever since the release of their 1980s album, Duke.

Before that, I really didn't understand any of their work. It was too artsy.. too intellectual. It was on Duke where a.. Phil Collin's presence became more apparent. I think "Invisible Touch" is the group's undisputed masterpiece. It's an epic meditation on intangibility. At the same time, it deepens and enriches the meaning of the preceding 3 albums. Alive, take off the robe. Listen to the brilliant ensemble playing of Banks, Collins and Rutherford. You can practically hear every nuance of every instrument. Benjamin Stevens, remove your dress. In terms of lyrical craftsmanship, and sheer songwriting, this album hits a new peak of professionalism. Benjamin Stevens, why don't you a, dance a little.

Take the lyrics to "Land of Confusion". In this song, Phil Collins addresses the problems of abusive political authority. "In Too Deep", is the most moving pop song of the 1980s, about monogomy and commitement. The song is extremely uplifting. Their lyrics are as positive.. affirmative as a, anything I've heard in Rock. Alive, get down on your knees so Benjamin Stevens can see your @ssh0le. Phil Collins' solo career seems to be more commercial, and therefore more satisfying in a narrower way, especially songs like "In the Air Tonight" and "Against All Odds". Benjamin Stevens, don't just stare at it, eat it. But I also think, Phil Collins works best within the confines of the group, than as a solo artist; AND I stress the word, "artist". This is "Cecilia", a great song - a personal favourite.

--[[User:HoseinHomanMahmoudHamazBarakJubeiJubaJamba|HoseinHomanMahmoudHamazBarakJubeiJubaJamba]] 00:11, 20 July 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Excuse me please, HoseinHomanMahmoudHamazBarakJubeiJubaJamba, sir. Or ma'am. Whoever you are. You must certainly be the same person who hides behind various silly, juvenile and, really, primitive names such as 'Newb Slayer', 'Troll Era' and 'Abe Finkelstein'. Lurking around here like a true internet troll, with all the attention-craving comments you post which are full of provocative discord and senseless backstabbing attacks against people you don't even know over the internet, a person such as this could probably qualify for being diagnosed with a pathological psychotic mental disorder of some kind. Even if you aren't behind these aforementioned names, this comment above is absolutely unnessecary. No Phil Collins. No relevance.

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 03:06, 20 July 2012 (BST)
</div>

Discussão:Contact Report 130

2012-07-16T17:31:15Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

Discussão:Contact Report 130

2012-07-10T23:59:05Z

RemRobinson:

Discussão:Contact Report 130

2012-07-10T23:54:57Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

The Pleiadian/Plejaren Contact Reports

2012-07-10T23:25:41Z

RemRobinson: Just visited SSSC July 6-9, 2012 - Billy had his 542nd Contact on July 7, 2012

==Synopsis==

Billy's first face-to-face meeting with [[Semjase]], a female [[Erran]] from the [[Plejares]], on 28th January 1975 took place in the countryside of Switzerland. Over the course of time since that day, Billy has encountered many different human beings, not all from planet Erra. The contacts continue even today and shall do so until his demise.

<span style="color:#FFFFFF; background:#FFFFFF">.</span>

==Listed by contact report number==

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0"
|- style="background:#F0F0F0;"
| '''Contacts 1-100'''
| '''Contacts 101-200'''
| '''Contacts 201-300'''
| '''Contacts 301-400'''
| '''Contacts 401-500'''
| '''Contacts 501-600'''
|- valign="top"
|
<br> [[ Contact Report 1 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 2 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 3 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 4 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 5 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 6 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 7 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 8 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 9 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 10 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 11 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 12 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 13 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 14 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 15 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 16 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 17 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 18 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 19 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 20 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 21 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 22 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 23 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 24 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 25 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 26 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 27 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 28 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 29 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 30 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 31 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 32 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 33 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 34 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 35 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 36 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 37 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 38 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 39 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 40 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 41 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 42 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 43 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 44 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 45 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 46 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 47 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 48 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 49 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 50 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 51 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 52 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 53 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 54 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 55 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 56 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 57 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 58 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 59 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 60 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 61 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 62 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 63 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 64 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 65 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 66 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 67 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 68 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 69 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 70 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 71 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 72 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 73 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 74 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 75 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 76 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 77 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 78 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 79 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 80 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 81 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 82 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 83 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 84 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 85 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 86 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 87 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 88 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 89 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 90 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 91 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 92 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 93 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 94 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 95 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 96 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 97 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 98 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 99 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 100 ]]
|
<br> [[ Contact Report 101 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 102 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 103 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 104 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 105 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 106 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 107 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 108 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 109 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 110 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 111 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 112 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 113 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 114 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 115 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 116 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 117 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 118 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 119 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 120 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 121 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 122 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 123 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 124 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 125 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 126 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 127 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 128 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 129 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 130 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 131 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 132 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 133 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 134 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 135 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 136 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 137 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 138 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 139 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 140 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 141 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 142 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 143 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 144 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 145 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 146 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 147 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 148 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 149 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 150 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 151 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 152 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 153 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 154 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 155 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 156 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 157 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 158 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 159 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 160 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 161 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 162 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 163 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 164 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 165 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 166 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 167 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 168 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 169 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 170 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 171 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 172 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 173 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 174 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 175 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 176 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 177 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 178 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 179 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 180 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 181 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 182 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 183 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 184 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 185 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 186 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 187 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 188 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 189 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 190 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 191 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 192 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 193 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 194 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 195 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 196 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 197 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 198 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 199 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 200 ]]
|
<br> [[ Contact Report 201 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 202 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 203 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 204 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 205 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 206 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 207 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 208 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 209 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 210 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 211 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 212 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 213 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 214 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 215 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 216 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 217 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 218 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 219 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 220 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 221 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 222 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 223 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 224 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 225 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 226 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 227 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 228 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 229 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 230 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 231 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 232 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 233 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 234 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 235 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 236 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 237 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 238 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 239 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 240 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 241 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 242 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 243 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 244 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 245 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 246 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 247 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 248 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 249 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 250 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 251 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 252 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 253 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 254 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 255 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 256 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 257 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 258 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 259 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 260 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 261 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 262 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 263 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 264 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 265 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 266 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 267 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 268 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 269 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 270 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 271 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 272 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 273 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 274 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 275 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 276 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 277 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 278 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 279 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 280 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 281 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 282 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 283 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 284 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 285 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 286 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 287 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 288 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 289 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 290 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 291 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 292 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 293 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 294 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 295 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 296 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 297 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 298 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 299 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 300 ]]
|
<br> [[ Contact Report 301 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 302 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 303 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 304 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 305 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 306 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 307 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 308 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 309 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 310 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 311 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 312 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 313 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 314 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 315 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 316 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 317 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 318 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 319 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 320 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 321 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 322 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 323 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 324 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 325 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 326 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 327 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 328 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 329 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 330 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 331 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 332 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 333 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 334 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 335 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 336 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 337 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 338 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 339 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 340 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 341 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 342 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 343 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 344 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 345 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 346 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 347 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 348 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 349 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 350 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 351 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 352 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 353 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 354 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 355 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 356 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 357 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 358 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 359 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 360 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 361 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 362 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 363 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 364 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 365 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 366 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 367 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 368 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 369 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 370 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 371 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 372 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 373 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 374 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 375 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 376 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 377 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 378 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 379 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 380 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 381 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 382 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 383 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 384 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 385 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 386 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 387 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 388 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 389 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 390 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 391 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 392 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 393 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 394 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 395 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 396 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 397 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 398 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 399 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 400 ]]
|
<br> [[ Contact Report 401 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 402 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 403 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 404 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 405 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 406 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 407 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 408 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 409 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 410 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 411 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 412 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 413 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 414 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 415 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 416 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 417 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 418 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 419 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 420 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 421 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 422 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 423 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 424 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 425 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 426 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 427 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 428 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 429 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 430 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 431 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 432 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 433 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 434 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 435 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 436 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 437 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 438 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 439 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 440 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 441 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 442 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 443 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 444 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 445 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 446 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 447 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 448 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 449 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 450 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 451 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 452 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 453 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 454 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 455 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 456 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 457 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 458 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 459 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 460 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 461 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 462 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 463 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 464 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 465 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 466 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 467 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 468 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 469 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 470 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 471 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 472 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 473 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 474 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 475 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 476 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 477 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 478 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 479 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 480 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 481 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 482 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 483 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 484 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 485 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 486 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 487 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 488 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 489 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 490 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 491 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 492 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 493 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 494 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 495 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 496 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 497 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 498 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 499 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 500 ]]
|
<br> [[ Contact Report 501 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 502 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 503 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 504 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 505 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 506 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 507 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 508 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 509 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 510 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 511 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 512 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 513 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 514 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 515 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 516 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 517 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 518 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 519 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 520 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 521 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 522 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 523 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 524 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 525 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 526 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 527 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 528 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 529 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 530 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 531 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 532 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 533 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 534 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 535 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 536 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 537 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 538 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 539 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 540 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 541 ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 542 ]]
|}

==Listed by order of contact date==

{| border="1" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="0" valign=”top”
|- style="background:#F0F0F0;"
| '''1975-1980'''
| '''1981-1990'''
| '''1991-2000'''
| '''2001-2010'''
| width="155pt"|'''2011-2020'''
|- valign="top"
|
<br> [[ Contact Report 001 | 1975-01-28 (January 28th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 002 | 1975-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 003 | 1975-02-08 (February 8th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 004 | 1975-02-15 (February 15th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 006 | 1975-02-23 (February 23rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 007 | 1975-02-25 (February 25th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 009 | 1975-03-21 (March 21st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 010 | 1975-03-26 (March 26th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 011 | 1975-04-15 (April 15th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 018 | 1975-05-15 (May 15th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 035 | 1975-09-16 (September 16th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 037 | 1975-11-03 (November 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 038 | 1975-11-13 (November 13th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 039 | 1975-12-03 (December 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 044 | 1976-02-16 (February 16th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 045 | 1976-02-25 (February 25th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 055 | 1976-06-14 (June 14th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 070 | 1977-01-06 (January 6th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 085 | 1977-09-15 (September 15th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 107 | 1978-05-20 (May 20th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 108 | 1978-06-01 (June 1st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 109 | 1978-06-08 (June 8th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 110 | 1978-07-09 (July 9th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 111 | 1978-07-17 (July 17th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 112 | 1978-07-19 (July 19th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 113 | 1978-08-06 (August 6th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 114 | 1978-08-24 (August 24th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 115 | 1978-10-19 (October 19th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 116 | 1978-10-28 (October 28th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 117 | 1978-11-29 (November 29th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 118 | 1978-12-07 (December 7th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 119 | 1979-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 120 | 1979-02-14 (February 14th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 121 | 1979-03-24 (March 24) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 122 | 1979-04-06 (April 6th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 123 | 1979-06-04 (June 4th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 133 | 1980-08-08 (August 8th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 134 | 1980-08-13 (August 13th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 135 | 1980-10-09 (October 9th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 136 | 1980-10-14 (October 14th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 137 | 1980-10-18 (October 18th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 138 | 1980-10-19 (October 19th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 139 | 1980-10-21 (October 21st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 140 | 1980-10-24 (October 24th) ]]
|
<br> [[ Contact Report 141 | 1981-01-03 (January 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 142 | 1981-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 143 | 1981-03-22 (March 22nd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 144 | 1981-03-26 (March 26th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 145 | 1981-06-01 (June 1st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 146 | 1981-06-13 (June 13th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 147 | 1981-07-28 (July 28th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 148 | 1981-09-21 (September 21st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 149 | 1981-10-01 (October 1st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 150 | 1981-10-10 (October 10th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 151 | 1981-10-12 (October 12th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 152 | 1981-11-04 (November 4th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 153 | 1981-11-25 (November 25th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 154 | 1981-12-04 (December 4th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 155 | 1981-12-06 (December 6th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 156 | 1981-12-13 (December 13th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 157 | 1981-12-22 (December 22nd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 158 | 1982-01-03 (January 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 159 | 1982-01-10 (January 10th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 160 | 1982-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 161 | 1982-02-12 (February 12th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 162 | 1982-02-19 (February 19th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 163 | 1982-02-26 (February 26th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 164 | 1982-03-05 (March 5th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 165 | 1982-03-08 (March 8th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 166 | 1982-03-11 (March 11th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 167 | 1982-03-13 (March 13th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 168 | 1982-03-16 (March 16th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 169 | 1982-03-28 (March 28th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 170 | 1982-04-04 (April 4th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 171 | 1982-04-06 (April 6th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 172 | 1982-06-04 (June 4th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 173 | 1982-08-09 (August 9th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 174 | 1982-08-20 (August 20th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 175 | 1982-09-04 (September 4th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 176 | 1982-09-15 (September 15th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 177 | 1982-09-19 (September 19th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 178 | 1982-10-04 (October 4th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 179 | 1982-10-22 (October 22nd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 180 | 1982-11-06 (November 6th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 181 | 1982-12-31 (December 31st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 182 | 1983-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 183 | 1983-03-25 (March 25th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 184 | 1983-04-09 (April 9th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 185 | 1983-05-07 (May 7th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 186 | 1983-05-09 (May 9th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 187 | 1983-05-14 (May 14th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 188 | 1983-06-01 (June 1st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 189 | 1983-06-09 (June 9th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 190 | 1983-07-01 (July 1st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 191 | 1984-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 192 | 1984-03-20 (March 20th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 193 | 1984-05-29 (May 29th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 194 | 1984-06-15 (June 15th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 195 | 1984-08-20 (August 20th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 196 | 1984-09-30 (September 30th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 197 | 1984-10-29 (October 29th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 198 | 1984-11-30 (November 30th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 199 | 1985-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 200 | 1985-05-01 (May 1st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 201 | 1985-06-05 (June 5th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 202 | 1985-08-24 (August 24th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 203 | 1985-09-10 (September 10th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 204 | 1985-12-22 (December 22nd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 205 | 1986-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 206 | 1986-03-07 (March 7th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 207 | 1986-03-17 (March 17th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 208 | 1986-04-08 (April 8th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 209 | 1986-05-31 (May 31st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 210 | 1986-06-11 (June 11th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 211 | 1986-08-18 (August 18th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 212 | 1986-11-06 (November 6th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 213 | 1986-12-02 (December 2nd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 214 | 1987-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 215 | 1987-02-28 (February 28th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 216 | 1987-03-16 (March 16th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 217 | 1987-05-08 (May 8th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 218 | 1987-05-30 (May 30th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 219 | 1987-06-16 (June 16th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 220 | 1987-12-02 (December 2nd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 221 | 1987-12-30 (December 30th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 222 | 1988-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 223 | 1988-05-01 (May 1st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 224 | 1988-07-07 (July 7th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 225 | 1988-12-31 (December 31st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 226 | 1989-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 227 | 1989-03-11 (March 11th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 228 | 1989-05-01 (May 1st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 229 | 1989-07-31 (July 31st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 230 | 1989-10-11 (October 11th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 231 | 1989-11-09 (November 9th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 232 | 1989-11-17 (November 17th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 233 | 1989-12-01 (December 1st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 235 | 1990-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 236 | 1990-04-26 (April 26th) ]]
|
<br> [[ Contact Report 238 | 1991-05-18 (May 18th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 239 | 1991-12-20 (December 20th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 240 | 1991-12-30 (December 30th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 241 | 1992-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 246 | 1993-06-19 (June 19th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 248 | 1994-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 249 | 1994-06-13 (June 13th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 251 | 1995-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 252 | 1995-02-15 (February 15th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 254 | 1995-11-28 (November 28th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 256 | 1996-05-13 (May 13th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 257 | 1997-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 258 | 1997-02-20 (February 20th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 259 | 1997-02-25 (February 25th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 260 | 1998-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 267 | 1998-06-30 (June 30th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 272 | 1999-05-16 (May 16th) ]]
|
<br> [[ Contact Report 298 | 2001-03-20 (March 20th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 299 | 2001-03-22 (March 22nd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 306 | 2001-07-19 (July 19th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 311 | 2001-09-13 (September 13th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 323 | 2002-04-04 (April 4th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 329 | 2002-08-03 (August 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 357 | 2004-04-26 (April 26th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 371 | 2005-01-07 (January 12th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 379 | 2005-02-22 (February 22nd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 386 | 2005-04-28 (April 28th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 392 | 2005-06-25 (June 25th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 400 | 2005-09-25 (September 25th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 402 | 2005-10-29 (October 29th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 424 | 2006-06-17 (June 17th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 425 | 2006-06-19 (June 19th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 426 | 2006-07-08 (July 8th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 427 | 2006-07-09 (July 9th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 429 | 2006-07-12 (July 12th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 430 | 2006-07-30 (July 30th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 432 | 2006-08-15 (August 15th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 433 | 2006-08-17 (August 17th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 434 | 2006-09-09 (September 9th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 435 | 2006-10-05 (October 5th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 437 | 2006-11-18 (November 18th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 440 | 2007-01-15 (January 15th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 441 | 2007-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 442 | 2007-02-10 (February 10th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 443 | 2007-02-17 (February 17th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 444 | 2007-02-23 (February 23rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 448 | 2007-04-27 (April 27th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 453 | 2007-07-14 (July 14th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 457 | 2007-12-12 (December 12th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 463 | 2008-04-24 (April 24th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 469 | 2008-08-11 (August 11th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 471 | 2008-09-16 (September 16th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 475 | 2008-11-26 (November 26th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 476 | 2009-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 480 | 2009-10-03 (October 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 481 | 2009-10-14 (October 14th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 482 | 2009-11-22 (November 22nd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 483 | 2009-11-30 (November 30th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 487 | 2007-02-03 (February 3rd) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 489 | 2010-03-01 (March 1st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 501 | 2010-09-01 (September 1st) ]]
|
<br> [[ Contact Report 512 | 2011-01-01 (January 1st) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 515 | 2011-03-07 (March 7th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 516 | 2011-03-14 (March 14th) ]]
<br> [[ Contact Report 517 | 2011-03-19 (March 19th) ]]
|}

Contact Report 532

2012-06-26T15:07:21Z

RemRobinson:

[[Category:Contact Reports]]
{{Unofficialunauthorised}}

== Introduction ==
* Contact Reports volume: n (Plejadisch-plejarische Kontakberichte, Gespräche, Block n)
* Page number(s):
* Date/time of contact: Saturday, 24th December 2011
* Translator(s): Larry Driscoll
* Date of original translation: Sunday, 17th June 2012
* Corrections and improvements made: N/A
* Contact person: [[Ptaah]]

=== Synopsis ===

'''This is an excerpt of the contact. It is an unauthorised and unofficial translation and may contain errors.'''

== Contact Report 532 Translation ==
{|
|+
|-
| style="width:50%; background:LightSkyBlue; color:Black" | English || style="width:50%; background:LightSkyBlue; color:Black" | German
|-
| '''Excerpt from the 532nd Official Contact Conversation of Saturday, December 24, 2011'''
| '''Auszug aus dem 532. offiziellen Kontaktgespräch vom Samstag, den 24.12.2011'''
|-
| '''Billy''' Then my next question, which does not apply to the future, with those of whom you of course do not want to have contact, but my question does apply to the unknown to you, respectively, to the unknown to you Earth aliens, of whom we have spoken about in our last conversation. I have indeed no contact with them and also do not want to get in touch with them, yet I think, that you nevertheless know something about them, for I can myself imagine, that you do not put aside the matter without observation and thought.
| '''Billy''' Dann meine nächste Frage, die sich nicht auf die Zukünftigen bezieht, mit denen ihr sowieso keine Verbindung haben wollt, sondern meine Frage bezieht sich auf die euch Unbekannten resp. auf die euch unbekannten Erdfremden, von denen wir bei unserem letzten Gespräch gesprochen haben. Ihr habt zwar keinen Kontakt mit ihnen und wollt auch nicht mit ihnen in Verbindung treten, doch denke ich, dass ihr trotzdem einiges über sie wisst, denn ich kann mir vorstellen, dass ihr die Sache nicht unbeobachtet und unbedacht lasst.
|-
| '''Ptaah''' That’s correct, yet we do not concern ourselves too much with it, for the technology, on which they operate, as well as their conduct does not correspond to prerequisites, which would be important in accordance with our directives, which would allow us to enter into contact with them. Alone from their technology and from their conduct we are able to conclude upon their consciousness ability position, of which not one of them complies, who would allow us to start a contact with them.
| '''Ptaah''' Das ist richtig, doch allzuviel befassen wir uns nicht damit, denn die Technik, der sie sich bedienen, wie auch ihr Verhalten entspricht nicht den Voraussetzungen, die gemäss unseren Direktiven notwendig wären, dass wir mit ihnen in Kontakt treten dürften. Allein aus ihrer Technik und aus ihrem Verhalten können wir auf ihren bewusstseinsmässigen Zustand schliessen, der nicht einem entspricht, der uns eine Kontaktaufnahme mit ihnen erlauben würde.
|-
| '''Billy''' Their technology must however still be well developed, for they are able to come from somewhere in space to the Earth. And with their conduct…
| '''Billy''' Ihre Technik muss aber doch weitentwickelt sein, wenn sie von irgendwoher aus dem Weltenraum zur Erde kommen können. Und mit ihrem Verhalten …
|-
| '''Ptaah''' Admittedly, this is actually so, yet the aliens are, regarding their consciousness development and their fallible conduct patterns, contrary to the inviolableness and the dignity of all life in exactly the same way still are not sufficiently developed enough, as also not their technology, as a result we are not able to arrange them in accordance with our directives into the important security stages, which are predetermined by us as our directives. And regarding their conduct, many matters do not correspond to a consciousness development, which would allow a contact starting and association with them in accordance with our directives. There, were and are, many incidents caused by them, which are not able to be reconciled with a healthy and higher consciousness ability development as well as also not with various creative-natural predetermined laws and regulations. Despite the higher developed technology, through which they are able to cope with travel through space, they are on this matter not much further developed than terrestrial scientific field skilled workers, who as a rule, all live just according to Earthhuman laws and regulations, while at the same time, they however still follow little, or in general nothing, in the exercising of the creative-natural predetermined laws and regulations. Such is it by them in exactly the same way not to observe also, through these laws and regulations, the preexisting inviolability of the body as well as the psyche of human, animal and wildlife, as this also is the case with Earthhumans.<ref>No further information regarding this extraterrestrial human race, which operates as three groups, is expected to come from the Plejaren. One is, therefore, left to draw their own conclusions as to whether the groups have so far acted as anything more than observers. It should be said that in previous conversations with Meier, wherein the Plejaren mentioned the presence of these groups, they did say that they aren't going to enter into contact with human beings of Earth.</ref>
| '''Ptaah''' Zugegebenermassen ist das tatsächlich so, doch sind die Fremden in bezug auf ihre Bewusstseinsentwicklung und ihre fehlbaren Verhaltensweisen gegenüber der Unberührbarkeit und der Würde allen Lebens ebenso noch nicht derart genügend entwickelt, wie auch nicht ihre Technik, folglich wir sie gemäss unseren Direktiven nicht in die notwendigen Sicherheitsstufen einordnen können, die uns durch unsere Direktiven vorgegeben sind. Und bezüglich ihres Verhaltens entsprechen viele Dinge nicht einer Bewusstseinsentwicklung, die eine Kontaktaufnahme und Verbindung mit ihnen gemäss unseren Direktiven erlauben würden. Es wurden und werden durch sie viele Vorkommnisse hervorgerufen, die sich nicht mit einer gesunden und höheren bewusstseinsmässigen Entwicklung sowie auch nicht mit diversen schöpferisch-natürlich vorgegebenen Gesetzen und Gebote vereinbaren lassen. Trotz der höher entwickelten Technik, durch die sie fähig sind, Reisen durch den Weltenraum zu bewältigen, sind sie diesbezüglich nicht viel weiter entwickelt als die irdischen wissenschaftlichen Fachkräfte, die in der Regel alle nur nach erdenmenschlichen Gesetzen und Geboten leben, dabei jedoch noch kaum oder überhaupt nicht die schöpfungs-naturmässig vorgegebenen Gesetz- und Gebotsmässigkeiten beachten. So wird von ihnen auch die durch diese Gesetze und Gebote vorgegebene Unversehrbarkeit des Körpers sowie der Psyche von Mensch, Tier und Getier ebenso nicht beachtet, wie das auch bei den Erdenmenschen der Fall ist.
|-
| '''Billy''' And is this the case with all three groups unknown to you?
| '''Billy''' Und das ist bei allen drei Gruppen der euch Unbekannten der Fall?
|-
| '''Ptaah''' Yes. With these three groups is however to understand here, that it concerns a matter about them of three different factions, who however all together build a unity, thus belonging together and in accordance with our observations of only one origin, however who have different areas of responsibility on the Earth. Of three groups is only generally to speak, because our realizations of these earth aliens is that they are clearly organized for certain tasks in three different terrestrial areas, in which they become evident and are variously working. So one group moves entirely in the west continental area of Antarctica over Tierra del Fuego and all Americas with various islands up to Alaska and to the Arctic, then another group moves in entirely Europe with Africa and all islands, with Greenland, Eurasia, Arabia, Madagascar and the Arctic as well as various islands, and finally the third group moves entirely in Asia and Oceana with all islands, as also in Australia, Tasmania, New Zealand and in a part of Anarctica.
| '''Ptaah''' Ja. Bei diesen drei Gruppierungen ist aber zu verstehen, dass es sich bei ihnen wohl um drei verschiedene Gruppierungen handelt, die jedoch alle zusammen eine Einheit bilden, also zusammengehören und unseren Beobachtungen gemäss nur einen Ursprung, jedoch verschiedene Aufgabengebiete auf der Erde haben. Von drei Gruppen ist nur die Rede, weil unseren Feststellungen nach diese Erdfremden offenbar für bestimmte Aufgaben in drei verschiedene irdische Bereiche eingeteilt sind, in denen sie in Erscheinung treten und verschieden tätig sind. So bewegt sich eine Gruppe gesamthaft im westkontinentalen Bereich von der Antarktis über Feuerland und Gesamtamerika mit diversen Inseln bis Alaska und zur Arktis, dann eine andere Gruppe in ganz Europa mit Afrika mit allen Inseln, mit Grönland, Eurasien, Arabien, Madagaskar und der Arktis sowie diversen Inseln, und letztlich bewegt sich die dritte Gruppe in ganz Asien und Ozeanien mit allen Inseln, wie auch in Australien, Tasmanien, Neuseeland und in einem Teil der Antarktis.
|-
| '''Billy''' Thus, also, here once again a misunderstanding, for we always thought, that with the three groups may have meant three different earth alien races, which would come from different worlds.
| '''Billy''' Also auch da wieder einmal ein Missverständnis, denn wir dachten immer, dass mit den drei Gruppen drei verschiedene erdfremde Rassen gemeint seien, die von verschiedenen Welten stammen würden.
|-
| '''Ptaah''' That was actually a misunderstanding, hence, it is good that you have again brought up this matter.
| '''Ptaah''' Das war wirklich ein Missverständnis, folgedem ist es gut, dass du dieses Thema nochmals zur Sprache gebracht hast.
|-
| '''Billy''' And were you able to find out, where these Earth aliens come from, respectively, where their origin is?
| '''Billy''' Und, konntet ihr herausfinden, woher diese Erdfremden kommen resp. wo ihr Ursprung ist?
|-
| '''Ptaah''' Regarding the discovering of their origin planet, we have ourselves tried, yet I can not give any information about it, because up till now we do not know of this and also on account of the lack of their consciousness- and technological development, do not want to enter into association with them, in order to find out. There must arise, regarding this, an unwanted foreordination, which however is doubtful, because we ourselves in no way seek a contact with them, as I already explained. Hence, we also do not watch their exact activities, but only take notice of them, which arises through unintentional observations, etc.. And as far as the number of Earth aliens is concerned, such were we able up to now only to observe a few of them, although all of these however were clearly registered by us.
| '''Ptaah''' Bezüglich deren Ursprungsplaneten herauszufinden, haben wir uns bemüht, doch kann ich darüber keine Angaben machen, weil wir diesen bisher nicht kennen und auch ob der mangelnden Bewusstseins- und Technikentwicklung mit ihnen nicht in Verbindung treten wollen, um es zu erfahren. Es müsste sich eine diesbezüglich ungewollte Fügung ergeben, was aber fraglich ist, weil wir uns in keiner Weise um einen Kontakt mit ihnen bemühen, wie ich schon erklärte. Folgedem überwachen wir auch nicht ihre genauen Aktivitäten, sondern nehmen nur das zur Kenntnis, was sich durch unbeabsichtigte Beobachtungen usw. ergibt. Und was die Anzahl der Erdfremden betrifft, so konnten wir bislang nur deren wenige beobachten, wobei diese von uns registrierten aber offenbar alle sind.
|-
| '''Billy''' However you still would be able to follow the chaps secretly, in order to find their home world if they would currently leave the Earth.
| '''Billy''' Aber ihr könntet doch den Knülchen heimlich folgen, um ihre Heimatwelt zu finden, wenn sie die Erde jeweils verlassen.
|-
| '''Ptaah''' Up to now we were not able to register any excursions by them from Earth space, as a result we presume, that they are permanently stationed here.
| '''Ptaah''' Bisher konnten wir von ihnen keine Ausflüge aus dem irdischen Raum registrieren, folglich wir annehmen, dass sie hier fest stationiert sind.
|-
| '''Billy''' Then regarding this I will not continue to enquire…
| '''Billy''' Dann will ich diesbezüglich nicht weiterfragen. …
|}

==References==
<references />
==Source==
* [http://theyfly.com/The-Three-Alien-Groups.html English half]
* [http://www.figu.org/ch/verein/periodika/sonder-bulletin/2012/nr-66/532-kontakt?page=0,0 German half]

Discussão:Apocalypse on the 21st of December 2012

2012-06-15T07:23:42Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

<noinclude>Comments on [[Apocalypse on the 21st of December 2012]]
<comments />
----- __NOEDITSECTION__</noinclude>

== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
"To say about that, naturally, is that the year 2012 brings a peak in the Sun’s activity whereby various unpleasant things can happen on the Earth."

So 2012 will not be the end of the world, but the year of various unpleasant things on Earth. So be it.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 04:03, 9 November 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== Enki said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Thanks Billy, but us humans on earth do love a good extinction prediction. Probably cause we don't want to take responsibilaty for our own fate. I admit i was hoping that the celestial equinox was going to signify earthy humanity moving on to a new level of higher consiousness. But looking at the state of our society and what we are doing to the earth i think not. So i will soldier on with my own evolution which i think is the point anyway.

--[[User:Enki|Enki]] 03:56, 28 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Testing....

(What is that for?)

I just want to see my name on "Recent Changes".

(I see.)

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 18:10, 29 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Markvd said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I'm glad the year 2000 and 2012 is almost over, I feel real sadness for the year 3000 and 3012 crowd.:)

--[[User:Markvd|Markvd]] 22:25, 29 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Cocreator69 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hello Billy;

first I'd like to wish you good health to you, your family and friends. I know from reading your many contact reports that it couldn't have been easy, but thank you!

If at all possible can you or you contact friends answer this question for me?

This year I've heard that the vibrations or frequencies that are coming in to this planet are not only causing panic (because people don't know it) but is also causing changes within our very DNA?
Are you or your friends able to say as to how much this is actually true?

And also can you say how much more of this Three dimensional reality is there as far as (years) are concerned? If I understand correctly each dimension is in a certain amount of years, can you say if we are still in a 4th dimensional state or still in 3rd??

thanks you (Danke)

Anthony

--[[User:Cocreator69|Cocreator69]] 23:55, 14 June 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
How could an old dying sun have a peak activity? I thought the peak activity has occured long before the rebels came to this star system.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 05:29, 15 June 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Dear Enki and Cocreator69,

Billy does not read this site. If you would like to ask him a question, I suggest creating a username on the FIGU forum. There is a Questions to Billy Meier - Answered section there, where people ask questions and he answers, usually about on e a month. Make sure you log in every day at the end of one month into the beginning of the next month, so you can check to see if the section is open, because it's only open for about 24 hours and then it's closed until the next month.

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 08:23, 15 June 2012 (BST)
</div>

Ficheiro Discussão:Billy and the Core group members.jpg

2012-06-11T17:25:41Z

RemRobinson: Created page with "Great band shot, if they were a band. Maybe it would go like this: Billy Meier: lead vocals and harmonica Guido Moosbrugger: lead guitar and backup vocals Engelbert Wachter: b..."

Great band shot, if they were a band.

Maybe it would go like this:

Billy Meier: lead vocals and harmonica
Guido Moosbrugger: lead guitar and backup vocals
Engelbert Wachter: bass and vocals
Silvano Lehmann: drums and vocals
Jacobus Bertschinger: keys and backup vocals

Creation-energy Teaching

2012-06-07T13:39:09Z

RemRobinson: /* Articles */

[[Category:Spirit Teaching]]
<blockquote style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align:center; background-color: #FFFFFF; border: solid thin #F0F1F6; width:500px;font: italic normal normal 16px/22px Georgia, serif;">
'''"...evolution is an infinitely variable development of learning and cognition as well as of the acquisition of true love, knowledge and wisdom. And this process is granted to all coarse-matter life forms, as well as to all the domains of the spirit forms in their pure spirit-energy levels."'''<br /> [[Contact Report 228|''Billy, Contact Report 228, May 1989'']]
</blockquote>
<br style="clear:both" />
==Introduction==

If you are not familiar with the Spirit Teaching then you would make a good start by reading [[The Philosophy of Life]] and then [[An Introduction To The Spirit Teaching]] before continuing onto other topics below.
[[File:Geisteslehre_symbol.jpg|thumb|300px|The symbol for the Spiritual Teaching]]

==Articles==

* [[A Word To Mankind]]
* [[A Little Bit Of Knowledge, Sense And Wisdom]]
* [[Aging]]
* [[An important word concerning the occult forces and meditation]]
* [[An Introduction To The Spirit Teaching]]
* [[Basic Rules of Man]]
* [[Being Oneself]]
* [[Concentration Exercises]]
* [[Concentration, Meditation, Sleep]]
* [[Conception, Consciousness and Personality of the Human Being]]
* [[Creation]]
* [[Creation's Love]]
* [[Dekalog Dodekalog]]
* [[Desiderata (Desirable and Vital Items)]]
* [[Doing Something for the Neighbour]]
* [[Doubt as a Shortcoming]]
* [[Faith (Belief) and God]]
* [[Goblet of Truth]]
* [[Homosexuality - What is its Cause?]]
* [[Human Beings Without Work Or Other Valuable Activity Go to Seed]]
* [[Ideas of Partnership]]
* [[Ignorance, Problems, Frustration and Gewalt]]
* [[In Praise of Love, Truth and Wisdom]]
* [[Life And Death Are Inherent To Each Other]]
* [[Life in Spiritual and Physical]]
* [[Meditation Basics]]
* [[Meditation from Clear Sight]]
* [[Meditation from Clear Sight (Alternative)]]
* [[OM]]
* [[Progress]]
* [[Sadness]]
* [[Sapere Aude (Dare to Exercise Reason)]]
* [[Saving Face]]
* [[Sects: Main Religions as Mother Sects and their "Advisors on Sects"]]
* [[Silent Devotion]]
* [[Spirit Lessons]]
* [[The Deadly Might Of Thoughts And Feelings]]
* [[The Laws and Directives of Creation]]
* [[The Original Prayer In German Created By Henoch]]
* [[The Philosophy of Life]]
* [[The Seven Steps of Education]]
* [[The Twelve Recommendations]]
* [[The Talmud of Jmmanuel]]
* [[The Wrong Way]]
* [[Thoughts about Worries of Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow]]
* [[To Be of Equal Value]]
* [[Understanding The Term “Creation”]]
* [[What the Human Seeks]]
* [[What the Plejaren Wish for Earth Humans]]
* [[Working upon Goodness]]

==Video Presentations==
* [http://www.youtube.com/user/RussianSU#grid/user/EF32B86A380B5985 International UFO Congress - The Talmud Of Jmmanuel - Wendelle Stevens (2001)]
* [http://www.youtube.com/user/RussianSU#grid/user/1DABEECE52868152 International UFO Congress - The Talmud Of Jmmanuel - Edward T Martin (2001)]
* [http://www.youtube.com/user/RussianSU#grid/user/9B808655FF52F3ED International UFO Congress - The Talmud Of Jmmanuel - James Deardorff (2001)]
* [http://www.youtube.com/user/RussianSU#grid/user/64F9EF38588C4306 International UFO Congress - The Talmud Of Jmmanuel - Dietmar Rothe (2001)]

Affection

2012-06-06T17:42:01Z

RemRobinson:

This was an incorrect translation on my behalf. It is in the process of being revised, and so it is probably better that it be taken down instead of it being disseminated any further as an incorrect article this early on in the mission. The biggest reason for this is that the word 'zuneigung' cannot even be translated, completely and precisely, as 'affection' when translated into English. A closer translation would be 'inclination,' as in "being inclined towards someone." But the English term 'affect' does not even necessarily have a positive or negative connotation. Thus, according to Willem Mondria, the English term 'affection' does not even have a correct definition attached to it, which he told me yesterday during a conversation we had at the SSSC. At the same time, 'incline' as the root word of 'inclination' does not really equate to the German word 'zuneigung.' It is at least better than 'affection,' though. This is just one problem that one encounters when trying to translate German into English.

Rem Robinson
6/6/12

Contact Report 010

2012-05-13T07:29:15Z

RemRobinson: /* Source */

[[Category:Contact Reports]]
{{Officialauthorised}}

== Introduction ==

This is an excerpt from the 10th contact (lines #3 - #271).

* Date/time of contact: Wednesday, March 26, 1975, 3:20 pm
* Translator(s): Christian Frehner, with assistance from Andrew C. Cossette
* Contact Person: Semjase

=== Synopsis ===

Semjase gives Billy a sort of introduction to the spiritual teachings.

== Contact Report 10 Translation ==

{|
|+ Introduction to the Spiritual Teachings by Semjase:
|-
| style="background:LightSkyBlue; color:Black" | English || style="background:LightSkyBlue; color:Black" | German
|-
| 3. The human bears a spirit that does not die nor sleep during the deepest sleep; it records all thoughts and motions; it informs the human whether his thoughts are correct or false-if he has learned to pay attention.
| 3. Der Mensch ist Träger eines Geistes, der nicht stirbt und der auch in tiefstem Schlafe nie schläft, der alle Gedanken und Regungen aufzeichnet, der dem Menschen sagt, ob seine Gedanken richtig oder falsch sind, wenn er darauf zu achten gelernt hat.
|-
| 4. The spirit within the human is the bearer of the creative realm, and every human has his own (spirit).
| 4. Dieser Geist im Menschen ist Träger des schöpferischen Reiches, und er ist allen Menschen eigen.
|-
| 5. It is incomprehensible that the human speaks of a heaven and of a kingdom of heaven within himself, rather than to merely say: Creation, truth, knowledge, wisdom, spirit, consciousness and existence.
| 5. Es ist unverständlich, dass der Mensch von einem Himmel und von einem Himmelreich in sich spricht und sich nicht einfach damit begnügt, nur zu sagen: Schöpfung, Wahrheit, Wissen, Weisheit, Geist, Bewusstsein und Existenz.
|-
| 6. A human’s yearning lies in the joy that remains, for the imperishable life, the permanent peace, the spiritual and consciousness-related wealth that never fades and lasts forever.
| 6. Das menschliche Sehnen liegt in der Freude, die bleibt, nach dem unvergänglichen Leben, dem bleibenden Frieden, dem geistigen und bewusstseinsmässigen Reichtum, der niemals vergeht und ewig währt.
|-
| 7. Heaven and Earth will perish, but truth, knowledge, wisdom and spirit will never be changing [change?] or perish.
| 7. Himmel und Erde werden vergehen, aber Wahrheit, Wissen, Weisheit und Geist werden niemals änderlich sein oder vergeh'n.
|-
| 8. The spirit and the consciousness are on the look-out for what is perfect, for harmony, for peace, cognition and realization, for knowledge, wisdom, truth and beauty, for love and for the true BEING, all of which are of absolute duration.
| 8. Der Geist und das Bewusstsein halten Ausschau nach dem Vollkommenen, nach Harmonie, nach Frieden, Erkenntnis und Erkennung, nach Wissen, Weisheit, Wahrheit und Schönheit, nach Liebe und nach dem wahren SEIN, die von absoluter Dauer sind.
|-
| 9. All of these lead to what forms the spiritual kingdom of wisdom; all are existing within what is creative.
| 9. Sie alle zusammen ergeben das, was das geistige Königtum bildet; sie alle sind im Schöpferischen vorhanden.
|-
| 10. All of these are here in existence, as a genius of all ingenuity, as a melody of all melodies, as ability of all abilities, as the highest creative principle, as wonder of all wonders.
| 10. Sie alle sind da in der Existenz, als Genius aller Genialität, als Melodie aller Melodien, als Können allen Könnens, als höchstes schöpferisches Prinzip, als Wunder über alle Wunder.
|-
| 11. The human may create wondrous worlds in a dream, just as Creation consciously creates the worlds.
| 11. Im Traum vermag der Mensch Wunderwelten zu erschaffen, wie die Schöpfung die Welten bewusst kreiert.
|-
| 12. To the human, this capability arises from his consciousness, which is obtainable in existence within himself, in the same way that all wonders are available within himself.
| 12. Dem Menschen erwächst diese Fähigkeit aus seinem Bewusstsein, das in der Existenz in ihm vorhanden ist, wie alle Wunder in ihm vorhanden sind.
|-
| 13. He himself is the realm of heaven, the realm of what is creative.
| 13. Er selbst ist das Himmelreich, das Reich des Schöpferischen.
|-
| 14. That’s why the terrestrial philosophers of old spoke about the human as a microcosm within a macrocosm because everything that is included within the universe is included within the human.
| 14. Darum sprachen die alten Erdenphilosophen vom Menschen als dem Mikrokosmos im Makrokosmos, weil sich alles was im Universum enthalten ist, auch im Menschen befindet.
|-
| 15. The inner dimensions of the human are endless.
| 15. Die Dimensionen des Innern im Menschen sind endlos.
|-
| 16. The image of Creation, the spirit within him--the existence that is without dimension--it bears all dimensions within itself and, at the same time, transcends all dimensions.
| 16. Das Abbild der Schöpfung, der Geist in ihm, die Existenz, die dimensionslos ist, sie birgt alle Dimensionen in sich und transzendiert zugleich alle Dimensionen.
|-
| 17. The spirit is the wonder of all wonders, and all power emerges from it.
| 17. Der Geist ist das Wunder aller Wunder, aus dem alle Kraft hervorgeht.
|-
| 18. A wonder means using the spirit force in perfection.
| 18. Ein Wunder aber bedeutet Nutzung der Geisteskraft in Vollendung.
|-
| 19. The human, however, places a wonder into something for which he lacks all possibilities of a logical explanation.
| 19. Der Mensch aber legt ein Wunder in etwas, zu dem ihm alle Möglichkeiten einer logischen Erklärung fehlen.
|-
| 20. If a human is happy, his happiness comes from within, because happiness is a self-created state; never is happiness a location.
| 20. Ist ein Mensch glücklich, dann kommt sein Glück von innen heraus, denn Glück ist ein selbstgeschaffener Zustand, niemals aber ist Glück ein Ort.
|-
| 21. Joy comes forth from the human’s inner part, created by spiritual poise.
| 21. Freude kommt aus dem Innern des Menschen hervor, geschaffen aus geistiger Ausgeglichenheit.
|-
| 22. Therefore, everything comes from within.
| 22. Alles kommt also von innen.
|-
| 23. The things that, or humans who, seemingly form the cause of happiness, are only the external occasion to bring the happiness within the human expressing itself, if he has spiritually worked towards this.
| 23. Die Dinge und Menschen, die scheinbar die Ursache des Glücks bilden, sind nur der äussere Anlass dazu, dass das Glück im Menschen sich zum Ausdruck bringt, wenn er sich geistig daraufhingearbeitet hat.
|-
| 24. But happiness is something that belongs to the inner being, and it is an unseparable characteristic of the spirit’s existence.
| 24. Glück ist aber etwas, das zum innern Wesen gehört, und es ist ein unabtrennbares Merkmal der Existenz des Geistes.
|-
| 25. Endless happiness and endless power are included in this existence.
| 25. Unendliches Glück und unendliche Kraft sind in dieser Existenz enthalten.
|-
| 26. Outwardly, the human may be old, but this is only a passing matter.
| 26. Der Mensch mag äusserlich alt sein, doch das ist nur eine vorübergehende Angelegenheit.
|-
| 27. Fifty years ago he wasn’t, and in fifty years--when his body is dead--he will not be, because only the body may become old and infirm.
| 27. Vor fünfzig Jahren war er es noch nicht und wird es auch in fünfzig Jahren nicht mehr sein, wenn sein Körper tot ist, denn nur er vermag alt und gebrechlich zu werden.
|-
| 28. The spirit, however, remains forever young and suffers no symptoms of old age.
| 28. Der Geist aber bleibt ewig jung und unterliegt niemals Alterserscheinungen.
|-
| 29. The old age, and also youth and infancy, and also sorrows, grief or problems, is something that passes, like it is the case with all external conditions and experiences of the world.
| 29. Das Alter ist etwas, wie die Jugend oder die Kindheit, wie Sorgen, Kummer oder Probleme, etwas, das vorübergeht, wie alle äusseren Bedingungen und Erfahrungen der Welt vorübergehen.
|-
| 30. What is lasting is the existence of the spirit, truth, knowledge, wisdom, reality.
| 30. Was bleibend ist, das ist die Existenz des Geistes, die Wahrheit, das Wissen, die Weisheit, die Wirklichkeit.
|-
| 31. What matters is to recognize and build them, because they only make the human free.
| 31. Sie gilt es zu erkennen und aufzubauen, denn nur sie machen den Menschen frei.
|-
| 32. If the human recognizes the existence of his spirit, the old age is not harmful to him any longer.
| 32. Erkennt der Mensch die Existenz seines Geistes, so kann ihm das Alter nichts mehr antun.
|-
| 33. No sorrows, no suffering, no problem, no changes and no ups and downs of life and of the surroundings, of the environment and the world may still throw him into grief.
| 33. Keine Sorgen, kein Kummer, kein Problem, keine Veränderungen und keine Wechselfälle des Lebens und der Umgebung, der Umwelt und der Welt vermögen ihn noch in Trauer zu werfen.
|-
| 34. Wisdom is an elemental, tremendous power.
| 34. Weisheit ist eine urige, gewaltige Macht.
|-
| 35. Wisdom is light.
| 35. Weisheit ist Licht.
|-
| 36. And wherever a light shines, darkness and ignorance vanish.
| 36. Und wo immer Licht aufleuchtet, verschwinden Dunkelheit und Unwissenheit.
|-
| 37. But ignorance is the actual darkness, and it is overcome by the light of wisdom.
| 37. Unwissenheit aber ist die eigentliche Dunkelheit, und diese wird vom Licht der Weisheit überwunden.
|-
| 38. Wisdom is a characteristic of the existence of the spirit and the consciousness, and it bears within itself the qualities of happiness, truth, knowledge, balance, beauty, harmony and peace.
| 38. Weisheit ist ein Kennzeichen der Existenz des Geistes und des Bewusstseins und trägt in sich die Qualitäten des Glücks, der Wahrheit, des Wissens, der Ausgeglichenheit, der Schönheit, der Harmonie und des Friedens.
|-
| 39. Wisdom is light.
| 39. Weisheit ist Licht.
|-
| 40. However, wisdom is the characteristic of a human who has recognized the existence of his spirit and cooperates along with the spiritual laws.
| 40. Weisheit ist aber auch das Kennzeichen eines Menschen, der die Existenz seines Geistes erkannt hat und schöpfungsgesetzmässig mit ihm arbeitet.
|-
| 41. Wisdom is using the spirit force.
| 41. Weisheit ist Geisteskraftnutzung.
|-
| 42. Wisdom and spirit are two things that amount to one, in the same way as sunlight and the sun are two things.
| 42. Weisheit und Geist sind zwei Dinge, die eins ergeben, wie das Sonnenlicht und die Sonne zwei Dinge sind.
|-
| 43. The sunlight results from the heat of the sun, which she herself first has to generate through her processes.
| 43. Das Sonnenlicht resultiert erst aus der Wärme der Sonne, die sie durch ihre Prozesse erst erzeugen muss.
|-
| 44. Thus, there is also an all-creating existence in the universe that, on the strength of its force, creates forces that constantly and imperturbably follow and enliven the endless eons--as truth, knowledge and wisdom, (and) according to a given uniform guideline--along certain Creative laws.
| 44. So ist aber auch eine allschöpfende Existenz im Universum, die Kraft ihrer Kräfte Kräfte erzeugt, die bestimmten schöpferischen Gesetzen folgend als Wahrheit, Wissen und Weisheit die endlosen Aeonen gleichmässig und unbeirrbar nach einer gegebenen einheitlichen Richtlinie befolgen und beleben.
|-
| 45. This forceful existence, however, is Creation.
| 45. Diese kraftvolle Existenz aber ist die Schöpfung.
|-
| 46. And therefore, there is only one existence that rules throughout the universe--only one Creation, only one truth, one knowledge and one wisdom--and that is synchronous and unchanging for all times.
| 46. Und es gibt daher nur eine Existenz, die überall im Universum herrscht - nur eine Schöpfung, nur eine Wahrheit, ein Wissen und eine Weisheit - die für ewige Zeiten gleichgerichtet und gleichbleibend ist.
|-
| 47. The eternal truth is not subject to any variations and changes, and its laws must never be revised and adjusted to new times.
| 47. Die ewige Wahrheit unterliegt keinen Schwankungen und keinen Veränderungen, und ihre Gesetze müssen niemals revidiert und einer neuen Zeit angepasst werden.
|-
| 48. The spirit force is vital and dynamic, namely in such an amount as it embodies the wisdom within itself.
| 48. Die Geisteskraft ist vital und dynamisch, und zwar in dem Masse, wie sie die Weisheit in sich verkörpert.
|-
| 49. It is a sign of human weakness when religions and their false teachings are presented as instruments of what is creative, and when wisdom becomes unreal through this.
| 49. Es ist ein Zeichen menschlicher Schwäche, wenn Religionen und ihre Irrlehren als Instrument des Schöpferischen dargestellt werden und die Weisheit dadurch irreal wird.
|-
| 50. The human searches elsewhere for strength, freedom, joy and light, but not where they really may be found.
| 50. Der Mensch sucht dann anderswo nach Kraft, Freiheit, Freude und Licht, nur nicht dort, wo sie wirklich sind.
|-
| 51. Wisdom is a distinguishing feature of Creation that, as a fragment, inhabits the human as spirit.
| 51. Weisheit ist ein kennzeichnendes Merkmal der Schöpfung, die als Teilstück, als Geist im Menschen wohnt.
|-
| 52. Therefore, the human shall increase his knowledgeable wisdom, and he will recognize Creation.
| 52. Daher mehre der Mensch seine wissende Weisheit, und er wird die Schöpfung erkennen.
|-
| 53. He shall increase his search for truth, and he shall know about the power of wisdom.
| 53. Er mehre seine Suche nach Wahrheit, und er wisse um die Kraft der Weisheit.
|-
| 54. Cognition of the truth brings liberation from all restrictions.
| 54. Erkenntnis der Wahrheit bringt Befreiung von allen Begrenzungen.
|-
| 55. It brings boundless knowledge and wisdom.
| 55. Sie bringt grenzenloses Wissen und Weisheit.
|-
| 56. Wisdom is a powerful means to recognize the laws of Creation.
| 56. Weisheit ist ein machtvolles Mittel, um die Gesetze der Schöpfung zu erkennen.
|-
| 57. A human who is filled with love is also rich in wisdom, and a human who is rich in wisdom is also full of love.
| 57. Ein Mensch, der von Liebe erfüllt ist, ist auch reich an Weisheit, und ein Mensch, der reich an Weisheit ist, ist auch voller Liebe.
|-
| 58. However, the human cheats himself because he does not know love.
| 58. Doch der Erdenmensch betrügt sich selbst, weil er die Liebe nicht kennt.
|-
| 59. He interprets grasping feelings and sentiments as love, while, to him, real love remains strange and not understood.
| 59. Besitzgierige Gefühle und Regungen deutet er als Liebe, während ihm wirkliche Liebe aber fremd und unverstanden bleibt.
|-
| 60. A human is a human only if he has recognized truth, knowledge and wisdom, even if he never used the word Creation, because wisdom is also love in its best form.
| 60. Ein Mensch ist erst ein Mensch, wenn er die Wahrheit, das Wissen und die Weisheit erkannt hat, auch wenn er das Wort Schöpfung nicht gebraucht, denn Weisheit ist auch Liebe in bester Form.
|-
| 61. Thus, the human always finds that enlightenment and recognition are knowledge and also wisdom and love, and where love rules, there rules wisdom, too.
| 61. So findet der Mensch immer, dass Erleuchtung und Erkennung Wissen und auch Weisheit und Liebe sind, und wo Liebe herrscht, da herrscht auch Weisheit.
|-
| 62. Love and wisdom belong together, because Creation and Its laws are love and wisdom at the same time.
| 62. Liebe und Weisheit gehören zusammen, denn die Schöpfung und ihre Gesetze sind Liebe und Weisheit zugleich.
|-
| 63. Where there is wisdom and knowledge, there is love and cognition, and where there is cognition and love, there is Creation.
| 63. Wo Weisheit und Wissen sind, da sind Liebe und Erkenntnis, und wo Erkenntnis und Liebe sind, da ist die Schöpfung.
|-
| 64. Growth within love and wisdom teach the human to recognize Creation.
| 64. Wachstum in der Liebe und Weisheit lehren den Menschen, die Schöpfung zu erkennen.
|-
| 65. First, however, the human learns the truth, and thereby he will gain freedom and peace, a peace which is imperishable, a power without an end.
| 65. Erst aber lernt der Mensch die Wahrheit und wird dadurch Freiheit und Frieden erlangen, einen Frieden, der unvergänglich ist, eine Kraft ohne Ende.
|-
| 66. Wisdom and love both are two stimulating wings of the creative essence and character.
| 66. Weisheit und Liebe sind die beiden belebenden Schwingen des schöpferischen Wesens und Charakters.
|-
| 67. With wisdom and love, the human is master over all creation.
| 67. Mit Weisheit und Liebe ist der Mensch Herr über alle Schöpfung.
|-
| 68. Wisdom and love increase his dedication for the fulfillment of the given creative-natural laws, because spirit and Creation are one.
| 68. Weisheit und Liebe vermehren seine Hingabe an die Erfüllung der gegebenen schöpferisch-natürlichen Gesetze, weil Geist und Schöpfung eins sind.
|-
| 69. The earth human speaks of love that he does not know.
| 69. Der Erdenmensch spricht von Liebe, die er nicht kennt.
|-
| 70. He believes to know that his sentiments are love and, through this, he deceives himself.
| 70. Er glaubt zu wissen, dass seine Regungen Liebe wären und betrügt sich dadurch selbst.
|-
| 71. Love cannot be clothed in words, because it is, just as luck, a state and not a place.
| 71. Liebe kann man nicht in Worte kleiden, denn sie ist, genau wie das Glück, ein Zustand und kein Ort.
|-
| 72. Love is imperishable, and nothing is able to change it into something else.
| 72. Liebe ist unvergänglich, und nichts vermag sie jemals in etwas anderes zu verwandeln.
|-
| 73. The path of the spirit force leads over cognition of truth, knowledge, wisdom and love.
| 73. Der Pfad der Geisteskraft geht über die Erkenntnis der Wahrheit, des Wissens, der Weisheit und der Liebe.
|-
| 74. The sense and function of the spiritual teachings are to spread truth, knowledge, wisdom and love.
| 74. Sinn und Aufgabe der Geisteslehre liegen darin, Wahrheit, Wissen, Weisheit und Liebe zu verbreiten.
|-
| 75. If this fails it is not a help anymore but an evil cult which, through false teachings, enslaves the spirit and produces ignorance, as it is the case with the religions' false teachings.
| 75. Versagt sie darin, dann ist sie keine Hilfe mehr, sondern ein böser Kult, der durch Irrlehren den Geist versklavt und Unwissenheit schafft, wie dies bei den Irrlehren der Religionen der Fall ist.
|-
| 76. If it pursues the function of expanding the spiritual knowledge, then it is a powerful instrument of the creative order.
| 76. Übt sie aber die Funktion der Geistwissenserweiterung aus, dann ist sie ein machtvolles Instrument der schöpferischen Ordnung.
|-
| 77. The spiritual teachings deal with the spreading of cognition, truth, knowledge, wisdom and love, with what is eternal, immortal, (and) imperishable, what overcomes death and spreads light, what embodies within itself the balance of wisdom and love, and they deal with the peace that surpasses all understanding.
| 77. In der Geisteslehre geht es um die Ausbreitung der Erkenntnis, der Wahrheit, des Wissens, der Weisheit und der Liebe, des Ewigen, des Unsterblichen, des Unvergänglichen, das den Tod überwindet und Licht verbreitet, das die Ausgeglichenheit der Weisheit und der Liebe in sich verkörpert, den Frieden, der alles Verstehen übersteigt.
|-
| 78. Each human believes to know what is meant by peace, in the manner that he knows it according to human experience.
| 78. Jeder Mensch glaubt zu wissen, was mit Frieden gemeint ist, wie er ihn nach menschlicher Erfahrung kennt.
|-
| 79. But to understand the wise peace of the endless existence, the spirit, the immortal Creation, surpasses his human understanding.
| 79. Doch den weisen Frieden der unendlichen Existenz, des Geistes, der unsterblichen Schöpfung zu verstehen, das geht ganz einfach über sein menschliches Verstehen hinaus.
|-
| 80. The reason for this is that he is a prisoner of religious false teachings and human-material things that withhold from him an understanding for inner experience.
| 80. Darum, weil er in religiösen Irrlehren und in menschlich-materiellen Dingen gefangen ist, die ihm ein Verstehen nach innerer Erfahrung vorenthalten.
|-
| 81. The experience that forms the true key for true cognition and wisdom.
| 81. Die Erfahrung, die den wahren Schlüssel zur wahren Erkenntnis und Weisheit bildet.
|-
| 82. The kingdom of the spirit holds wonders over wonders.
| 82. Wunder über Wunder sind im Königreich des Geistes enthalten.
|-
| 83. The visible universe with which the human deals, is but a tiny spot within this wonderful, endless, spiritual intelligence of Creation.
| 83. Das sichtbare Universum, mit dem sich der Mensch befasst, ist nur ein kleiner Fleck in dieser wunderbaren, unendlichen, geistigen Intelligenz der Schöpfung.
|-
| 84. Countless billion universes like this are held within the endless spiritual intelligence of Creation.
| 84. Universen wie dieses sind zu unzähligen Milliarden in der unendlichen geistigen Intelligenz der Schöpfung enthalten.
|-
| 85. What is visible to the human's physical eyes is but a tiny iota within endlessness.
| 85. Was den physischen Augen des Menschen sichtbar ist, bedeutet nur ein kleines Jota in der Unendlichkeit.
|-
| 86. What he cannot see with his eyes is immeasurable, inconceivable and unthinkable; it is confusing and unimaginable for his unspiritual human intelligence and (mental) capacity.
| 86. Was seinen Augen nicht sichtbar ist, ist unermesslich, unfassbar und undenkbar, für seine ungeistige menschliche Intelligenz und Fassungskraft verwirrend und unvorstellbar.
|-
| 87. The entire universe which he sees is but one of many rooms and must be counted as myriads, because there are universes within universes, universes beyond universes, universes under universes, universes above universes and universes out of the universes within this ur-mighty, colossal and all-creative spiritual intelligence of the Creation's existence.
| 87. All das Universum, das er sieht, ist nur ein einziger Raum von vielen, die mit Myriaden gemessen werden müssen, denn es gibt Universen in Universen, Universen jenseits von Universen, Universen unter Universen, Universen über Universen und Universen ausserhalb der Universen in dieser urmächtigen, gewaltigen und allschöpferischen geistigen Intelligenz der Existenz der Schöpfung.
|-
| 88. And the human is connected with this mighty spirit, with these elemental powers of existence, Creation, spiritual intelligence, because a fragment of this spirit-intelligence Creation dwells within, and enlivens, the human as spirit.
| 88. Und mit diesem gewaltigen Geist, mit diesen urigen Kräften der Existenz, der Schöpfung, der geistigen Intelligenz, ist der Mensch konnexioniert, weil ein Teilstück dieser Geistintelligenz Schöpfung als Geist im Menschen wohnt und ihn belebt.
|-
| 89. Its (the spirit's) power, its joy, its peace, its freedom, its wisdom, its knowledge and its ability are unimaginable for people that are spiritually ignorant, illogical; for critics and know-it-alls; for those dependent to religions; for degenerated ones and other persons that have been led astray.
| 89. Seine Kräfte, seine Freude, sein Frieden, seine Freiheit, seine Weisheit, sein Wissen und sein Können sind unvorstellbar für geistig Unwissende, Unlogische, Kritiker, Besserwisser, Religionsabhängige, Ausgeartete und sonstige Irregeführte.
|-
| 90. And only a human who knows this truth and produces knowledge and wisdom and love from it, is a blessed human.
| 90. Und nur ein Mensch, der diese Wahrheit kennt und aus ihr Wissen und Weisheit und Liebe schafft, ist ein gesegneter Mensch.
|-
| 91. He knows the answer to the last questions of science, of philosophy, and also of the wondering human.
| 91. Er kennt die Antwort auf die letzten Fragen der Wissenschaft, der Philosophie und auch des fragenden Menschen.
|-
| 92. But in order to become such a blessed human it is required to search for and find the truth, to gain knowledge, wisdom and love from it, for the human is only able to spiritually grow in truth, knowledge, wisdom and love, whereby he will be freed from all human frailties.
| 92. Doch um zu einem solchen gesegneten Menschen zu werden, gilt es die Wahrheit zu suchen und zu finden, daraus Wissen zu schaffen, Weisheit und Liebe; denn der Mensch vermag nur in Wahrheit, Wissen, Weisheit und Liebe geistig zu wachsen, wodurch er von allen menschlichen Schwächen befreit wird.
|-
| 93. The human is enlightened and fully freed only if he--in his thoughts--incessantly and constantly dwells in the endless creative-spiritual reality.
| 93. Der Mensch ist erst dann erleuchtet und völlig befreit, wenn er beständig und fortgesetzt in Gedanken in der unendlichen schöpferisch-geistigen Wirklichkeit verweilt.
|-
| 94. The spiritual intelligence is enlightened by lawful spiritual principles, and directed towards the creative being, the perfection and the power of what is creative itself.
| 94. Die geistige Intelligenz ist durch gesetzmässige geistige Prinzipien erleuchtet und auf das schöpferische Wesen, die Vollkommenheit und die Kraft des Schöpferischen selbst ausgerichtet.
|-
| 95. This in contrast to the human intelligence, because the human consciousness generally only deals with single things of the material world.
| 95. Dies im Gegensatz zur menschlichen Intelligenz, da sich das menschliche Bewusstsein im allgemeinen nur mit Einzeldingen der materiellen Welt befasst.
|-
| 96. As a consequence, the human is restricted and handicapped in every direction; he even gets captured, suppressed, plagued and tortured by all possible forms of misfortune, frailties and enslavement.
| 96. Das hat aber zur Folge, dass der Mensch in jeder Richtung eingeengt und behindert wird, ja gar von allen möglichen Formen von Unglück, Schwächen und Versklavungen aller Art eingefangen, niedergedrückt, geplagt und gefoltert wird.
|-
| 97. Therefore, a human's individual self-analysis is one of the essential methods to find the truth and to walk on the path of spiritual evolution.
| 97. Daher ist eine Selbstanalyse des Menschen im einzelnen eine der wesentlichsten Methoden, um die Wahrheit zu finden und den Weg der geistigen Evolution zu gehen.
|-
| 98. Therefore, it is necessary that the human constantly examines his thoughts and may see, of what kind they are.
| 98. Daher ist es erforderlich, dass der Mensch ununterbrochen seine Gedanken überprüft und sieht, welcher Art sie wirklich sind.
|-
| 99. He has to pay attention (to the fact) that, ultimately, he is always led, directed and determined by creative-philosophical principles and realities, by creative-natural laws.
| 99. Er hat darauf zu achten, dass ihn letztiglich immer schöpferisch-philosophische Grundsätze und Wirklichkeiten, schöpferisch-natürliche Gesetze führen, leiten und bestimmen.
|-
| 100. Within the human, there should reign a continually conscious feeling of belonging to what is creative, with his essential spiritual breath, his essential spiritual BEING.
| 100. Im Menschen sollte das ständige bewusste Gefühl herrschen, dass er dem Schöpferischen angehört, mit seinem eigentlichen geistigen Atem, seinem eigentlichen geistigen SEIN.
|-
| 101. It shall be spiritually clear to him that his essential spiritual BEING is inseparably one with what is Creative, in order that he may--in this awareness--overcome the material outer world.
| 101. Es soll ihm geistig klar sein, dass sein eigentliches geistiges SEIN untrennbar eins ist mit dem Schöpferischen, um so in diesem Bewusstsein die materielle äussere Welt zu überwinden.
|-
| 102. This creative-philosophical truth and cognition should always and first of all rule a human's thinking, feeling and acting.
| 102. Diese schöpferisch-philosophische Wahrheit und Erkenntnis sollte stets in erster Linie das menschliche Denken, Fühlen und Handeln beherrschen.
|-
| 103. For only he who is one with the spirit can recognize and do good in the long run, because he has the possibilities of Creation within himself.
| 103. Denn nur wer eins mit dem Geist ist, kann auf die Dauer erkennen und auch Gutes verrichten, denn er hat die Möglichkeiten der Schöpfung in sich.
|-
| 104. Nothing negative within the endless universe may touch and enslave him anymore.
| 104. Nichts Negatives im unendlichen Universum kann ihn mehr berühren und versklaven.
|-
| 105. In addition to this creative-philosophical consciousness comes the practical, dynamic, creative, i.e. the mystical consciousness that consists of the perception of the one reality in all things.
| 105. Zu diesem schöpferisch-philosophischen Bewusstsein hinzu kommt noch das praktische, dynamische, schöpferische; das heisst, das mystische Bewusstsein, das aus der Wahrnehmung der einen Wirklichkeit in allen Dingen besteht.
|-
| 106. Therefore the human has to be a practical philosopher and mystic, and perceive the reality in its changeable, passing forms.
| 106. Der Mensch sei daher praktischer Philosoph und Mystiker und nehme die Wirklichkeit in den wandelbaren vergänglichen Formen war.
|-
| 107. For what is a human?
| 107. Denn was ist ein Mensch?
|-
| 108. He is only a figure and a name.
| 108. Er ist nur eine Gestalt und ein Name.
|-
| 109. If one takes away a human's name and figure, what will remain?
| 109. Nimmt man den Namen und die Gestalt hinweg, was bleibt dann noch übrig vom Menschen?
|-
| 110. What remains is the fundamental essence, the existence--the spirit.
| 110. Es bleibt die fundamentale Essenz, die Existenz - der Geist.
|-
| 111. The human who fails to see this will be driven around and away by the slightest breath of air, without hope for rescue; (he will) always (be) striving to find a firm hold somewhere that, however, will never be offered unless he searches for, and finds, the fundamental truth.
| 111. Jener Mensch, der dies übersieht, der wird vom leisesten Windhauch weg- und umhergetrieben, haltlos, rettungslos und immer darum bemüht, doch noch irgendwo einen festen Halt zu finden, der sich ihm aber nie bieten wird, wenn er nicht die fundamentale Wahrheit sucht und findet.
|-
| 112. Billions of humans look up to the stars in the sky, however without any results or realizations.
| 112. Milliarden Menschen schauen zu den Sternen am Himmel empor, jedoch ohne irgendwelche Folgen oder Erkenntnisse.
|-
| 113. Astronomers, however, while looking up to the sky, discover new worlds and write books about it.
| 113. Sternkundige jedoch, indem sie zum Himmel aufblicken, entdecken neue Welten und schreiben Bücher darüber.
|-
| 114. But what they see and recognize, other people cannot see or recognize, even if they can look up.
| 114. Was sie aber sehen und erkennen, das vermögen andere nicht zu sehen und zu erkennen, auch wenn sie emporblicken können.
|-
| 115. Despite their seeing eyes they are blind.
| 115. Trotz ihrer sehenden Augen sind sie blind.
|-
| 116. In a similiar way this is the case with the normal and the spiritual human:
| 116. Ähnlich verhält es sich mit dem normalen und dem geistigen Menschen:
|-
| 117. The human, who truly lives according to Creation's laws, sees everywhere and recognizes what is creative, in every life form, in every thing, in every thought and act in every human, in all of nature's work and also in all conceivable circumstances.
| 117. Der Mensch, der wahrhaftig nach den geistigen Schöpfungsgesetzen lebt, sieht und erkennt ringsumher in jeder Lebensform, in jedem Ding, in jedem Denken und Handeln, in jedem Menschen, in allem Wirken der Natur und auch in allen erdenklichen Umständen und Geschehen das Schöpferische.
|-
| 118. But the normal, unspiritual human, who is harmed by religions or other unreal teachings, may not see or hear, or recognize even one iota of truth.
| 118. Der normale ungeistige und durch Religionen oder andere irreale Lehren beeinträchtigte Mensch aber vermag weder zu sehen noch zu hören oder auch nur ein Jota der Wahrheit zu erkennen.
|-
| 119. His life is unspiritual, all the more pressed into human-material ways.
| 119. Sein Leben ist ungeistig, um so mehr aber in menschlich-materielle Bahnen gepresst.
|-
| 120. Thereby he is blind, deaf and ignorant.
| 120. Dadurch ist er blind, taub und unwissend.
|-
| 121. The human who adheres to Creation's laws is the most blessed and most fearless being.
| 121. Der Mensch, der die Schöpfungsgesetze befolgt, wird zum gesegnetesten und furchtlosesten Wesen.
|-
| 122. His will is insurmountable, his dedication immeasurable and endless, and his wisdom and love are constant and perfect, not capricious and full of doubts, like it is the case with those who are dependent from religions or generally those who are led astray in some way.
| 122. Sein Wille ist unüberwindlich, seine Hingabe unermesslich und endlos, und seine Weisheit und seine Liebe beständig und vollkommen, nicht wetterwendisch und voller Zweifel, wie die der Religionsabhängigen und der sonstig Irregeleiteten im allgemeinen.
|-
| 123. His mind resembles the wide, endless sea and does not let itself come out of its rest.
| 123. Sein Sinn gleicht dem weiten, unendlichen Meer und lässt sich nicht aus der Ruhe bringen.????
|-
| 124. He does not tremble with fear.
| 124. Er zittert nicht vor Angst.
|-
| 125. Therefore, the human may unfold his spiritual mind that is not anymore reached by any degenerated negative force;
| 125. Daher entfalte der Mensch seinen geistigen Sinn, der von keiner ausgearteten negativen Kraft mehr erreicht wird;
|-
| 126. The mind which gives no shelter to negatively degenerated thoughts and supersedes all positively degenerated thoughts and actions.
| 126. Der Sinn, der keinem negativ ausgearteten Gedanken mehr Obdach gewährt und auch alle positiv ausgearteten Gedanken und Handlungen verdrängt.
|-
| 127. Only a balanced mind that is rooted in what is creative--in creative service, in creative wisdom, its knowledge, its love and joy that are more real than all material walls around (and more real than) the human environment--is valuable and serving the spirit's development.
| 127. Nur ein ausgeglichener Sinn, der verwurzelt ist im Schöpferischen, im schöpferischen Dienst, in der schöpferischen Weisheit, seinem Wissen, seiner Liebe und Freude, die wirklicher sind als alle materiellen Wände ringsum und die menschliche Umwelt, ist wertvoll und geistesentwicklungsdienend.
|-
| 128. Therefore the human being shall be spiritually great and constructive at all times.
| 128. Der Mensch sei geistig immer gross und konstruktiv.
|-
| 129. The spirit, the source of all endless, creative development, is itself the human's innermost being.
| 129. Der Geist, die Quelle allen unendlichen schöpferischen Aufbaus, ist des Menschen innerstes Wesen selbst.
|-
| 130. The human outer being is full of limitations, because it is not itself, but only its wrap, its material body, a limitation, a misleading matter, the source of toil and pain, (and it is) limited regarding cognition and will, willingness to make sacrifices, freedom, love and luck.
| 130. Das menschliche äussere Wesen ist voller Begrenzungen, denn es ist nicht es selbst, sondern nur seine Hülle, sein materieller Leib, eine Begrenzung, eine irreführende Angelegenheit, die Quelle von Mühsal und Pein, begrenzt an Erkenntnis und Willen, an Opferbereitschaft, an Freiheit, Liebe und Glück.
|-
| 131. If the human looks at his fellowman in an external, material way only, he sees nothing other than just exactly the form and figure, the material of this special person.
| 131. Betrachtet der Mensch seinen Nebenmenschen nur äusserlich, materiell, dann sieht er nichts als eben die Form und Gestalt, das Materielle dieses bestimmten Menschen.
|-
| 132. If he looks at him with the spiritual eyes of cognition and knows that this (universally) all-testifying consciousness in himself is also in all the other ones, albeit unknown to them, then the manner of how he sees his fellowmen changes completely.
| 132. Sieht er ihn jedoch mit den geistigen Augen der Erkenntnis und weiss, dass dieses allbezeugende Bewusstsein in ihm auch in allen andern ist, wenn von ihnen auch unerkannt, dann ändert sich die Art und Weise wie er seinen Mitmenschen sieht grundlegend.
|-
| 133. He then does not simply see a man anymore, a woman, a girl or a child, but he sees the fellowman as a bearer of a creative spirit that knows about itself, about its existence, and wants to reveal itself through anybody if there would only be offered an opportunity.
| 133. Er sieht dann nicht mehr einfach einen Mann, eine Frau, ein Mädchen oder ein Kind, sondern er sieht den Nebenmenschen als Träger eines schöpferischen Geistes, der um sich selbst, um seine Existenz weiss und sich durch jeden offenbaren möchte, wenn ihm nur Gelegenheit dazu geboten würde.
|-
| 134. He who knows the truth sees his fellowman from this knowledge and recognition, because he sees in him what is creative.
| 134. Der die Wahrheit Kennende sieht den Mitmenschen aus diesem Wissen und Erkennen heraus, denn er sieht das Schöpferische in ihm.
|-
| 135. At least he now knows more than he knew before he recognized the truth.
| 135. Zumindest weiss er jetzt schon mehr als er zuvor wusste, ehe er die Wahrheit erkannte.
|-
| 136. This is the proof then that ignorance is nothing that cannot be changed for all times.
| 136. Dadurch ist bewiesen, dass die Unwissenheit nichts Unabänderliches für alle Zeiten ist.
|-
| 137. If the human is willing to accept the truth he can free himself from all ignorance.
| 137. Von allem Unwissen kann der Mensch sich befreien, wenn er gewillt ist, die Wahrheit zu akzeptieren.
|-
| 138. The human can free himself from everything, and everything can be taken from him, except the creative consciousness, the spirit, the existence within his interior, this purely spiritual realm within him.
| 138. Von Allem kann der Mensch sich befreien, alles kann man ihm nehmen, nur nicht das schöpferische Bewusstsein, den Geist, die Existenz in seinem Innern, diesen reingeistigen, schöpferischen Bereich in ihm.
|-
| 139. He may be robbed from all of his possessions and may be driven away from his home, but nobody may drive him away from his spiritual realm within his interior.
| 139. Er kann all seiner Güter und Habe beraubt und aus seinem Heim vertrieben werden, doch aus seinem geistigen Reiche in seinem Innern vermag ihn niemand zu vertreiben.
|-
| 140. Thus, the human should be constantly aware of what is creative, without which he would not be able to draw a single breath, could grasp no thought, could not realize, see, hear or experience.
| 140. So sollte sich der Mensch ständig dieses Schöpferischen bewusst sein, ohne das er keinen Atemzug zu tun vermag, keinen Gedanken fassen könnte, ohne das er weder erkennen, sehen, hören oder erleben könnte.
|-
| 141. Therefore, the great sages of all times say: "The creative spirit is nearer to the human than his own breath."
| 141. Darum sagen die grossen Weisen aller Zeiten: "Der schöpferische Geist ist dem Menschen näher als der eigene Atem."
|-
| 142. The human may not escape from this highest consciousness, for sooner or later, he surrenders to this creative reality, because it is the life of his life, the spirit of his spirit, the consciousness of his consciousness, the light of his light, the central thought force of all life, the existence that projects all human thinking by far, against which all power of the human-material-intellectual thinking sinks into absolute insignificance.
| 142. Der Mensch vermag diesem höchsten Bewusstsein nicht zu entrinnen, denn früher oder später verfällt er dieser schöpferischen Wirklichkeit, weil sie das Leben seines Lebens ist, der Geist seines Geistes, das Bewusstsein seines Bewusstseins, das Licht seines Lichts, die zentrale Denkkraft allen Lebens, die Existenz, die alles menschliche Denken bei weitem überragt, der gegenüber alle Kraft menschlich-materiell-intellektuellen Denkens in absolute Bedeutungslosigkeit versinkt.
|-
| 143. The spirit itself is able to live without the light of the physical eyes, in the same way that it may live without hearing, arms, legs or even without the exterior consciousness' exterior understanding.
| 143. Er, der Geist, vermag ohne das Licht der physischen Augen zu leben, wie er auch ohne Gehör, Arme, Beine und gar ohne äusseren Verstand des äusseren Bewusstseins zu leben vermag.
|-
| 144. However, there is always something present that enables him to keep on living, namely his own creative force.
| 144. Immer ist aber noch etwas da, das ihn befähigt weiterzuleben, nämlich seine eigene schöpferische Kraft.
|-
| 145. This awareness of oneself, this all-observing and all-registering spiritual consciousness within the human, that looks at his thoughts and motions and that stands behind all of his thinking, that tells him whether he is knowing or ignorant, this is what is called creative, the spiritual consciousness.
| 145. Dieses Eigenbewusstsein, dieses allbeobachtende und allregistrierende geistige Bewusstsein im Menschen, das seine Gedanken und Regungen betrachtet und hinter all seinem Denken steht, das ihm sagt, ob er wissend oder unwissend ist, das ist das Schöpferische, das geistige Bewusstsein.
|-
| 146. To always think again and again about the fact that the spirit is omnipotent--always present, all-knowing and, beyond this, endless luck, endless beauty, endless value, actually the value of all things--lets the word Creation become absolutely important for the human and brings forth evolution-related changes within him.
| 146. Immer wieder darüber nachzudenken, dass der Geist allmächtig, allgegenwärtig, allwissend und darüber hinaus unendliches Glück, unendliche Schönheit, unendlicher Wert, der Wert aller Dinge überhaupt ist, lässt das Wort Schöpfung für den Menschen von absoluter Bedeutung werden und bringt evolutionsmässige Wandlungen in ihm hervor.
|-
| 147. As often as the words spirit and Creation are impressed upon him, there occur within him psychological changes of the greatest importance.
| 147. So oft sich ihm die Worte Geist und Schöpfung einprägen, finden in ihm psychologische Veränderungen von grösster Bedeutung statt.
|-
| 148. His feelings and all of his senses change.
| 148. Seine Gefühle und seine ganzen Sinne verändern sich.
|-
| 149. The more clear his spiritual intelligence becomes through it, the more his personality gains power, and the more blessed will be his life.
| 149. Je geklärter dadurch seine geistige Intelligenz wird, desto mehr gewinnt dadurch seine Persönlichkeit an Kraft, und umso gesegneter wird dadurch sein Leben.
|-
| 150. A wise one full of spirit consciousness sees what will happen in the most distant future, perhaps even billions of years later, and he has the life forms' and humankind's entire past before his eyes.
| 150. Ein Weiser voller Geistbewusstsein sieht, was in fernster Zukunft, vielleicht erst Milliarden Jahre später, einmal geschehen wird, und er hat die ganze Vergangenheit der Lebensformen und der Menschheit vor Augen.
|-
| 151. Thus, the greatest knowledge is given unto him.
| 151. Grösstes Wissen ist ihm so zugegeben.
|-
| 152. Yet, how is this possible?
| 152. Doch wie ist das möglich?
|-
| 153. Such a human has the necessary requirements within his interior, in the spirit.
| 153. Ein solcher Mensch bietet in seinem Innern, im Geiste, die nötigen Voraussetzungen dafür.
|-
| 154. As the light may be perceived through the closed eye-lids, as lies within every human creative presence, the entire spiritual realm; however, it is visible only to those who are actually able to look inward through their inner eye.
| 154. So wie Licht durch die geschlossenen Augenlider wahrgenommen werden kann, so befindet sich in jedem Menschen zwar schöpferische Gegenwart, das ganze geistige Reich, doch sichtbar nur für jene, die durch ihr inneres Auge auch tatsächlich nach innen zu blicken vermögen.
|-
| 155. It can only be useful to those who offer all requirements.
| 155. Es kann nur jenen nützlich sein, die alle Voraussetzungen bieten.
|-
| 156. Every human bears within him the entire kingdom of spirit, but it is covered and beaten with ignorance, errors, imperfection, evil, mistakes and restrictions of all sorts, which have to be changed into their opposites through the recognition and acceptance of truth.
| 156. Jeder Mensch trägt das ganze Königreich des Geistes in sich, doch aber ist es überdeckt und geschlagen mit Unwissenheit, Irrtümern, Unvollkommenheit, Übel, Fehlern und Begrenzungen aller Art, die durch die Erkennung und Akzeptierung der Wahrheit ins Gegenteil umgewandelt werden müssen.
|-
| 157. The human must resolve and open all evils by developing abilities that are opposed to everything that is degenerated and which lead to a neutral balance.
| 157. Alle die Übel müssen aufgelöst und aufgelichtet werden, indem der Mensch Fähigkeiten entwickelt, die allem Ausgearteten entgegengesetzt sind und zu einem neutralen Ausgleich führen.
|-
| 158. The way of experiencing the spirit will be accelerated through the unfolding of conscious searching and the gathering of true knowledge, and this unfolding leads to the true and all-encompassing, cosmic wisdom and love, based on the cognition that Creation is present within everything.
| 158. Der Weg der Geisterfahrung wird beschleunigt durch die Entfaltung des bewussten Suchens und des Wahrheitswissensammelns, und diese Entfaltung führt zur wahren und allumfassenden, kosmischweiten Weisheit und Liebe aufgrund der Erkenntnis, dass die Schöpfung in allem gegenwärtig ist.
|-
| 159. The human is one with everything within Creation, in truth, wisdom and love, in the kingdom of the spirit;
| 159. Der Mensch ist eins mit allem in der Schöpfung, in der Wahrheit, Weisheit und Liebe, im Königreich des Geistes;
|-
| 160. The truth and wisdom, that the human is separated through space and time and the body from each other; this, however, may be overcome through the internal experience.
| 160. Jene Wahrheit und Weisheit, dass der Mensch durch Raum und Zeit und den Körper voneinander getrennt ist, was aber durch die innere Erfahrung überwunden wird.
|-
| 161. Wisdom and love combined, knowledge and truth combined, the spirit's wisdom and love lead--through experience--to unity and Creation itself, to universal joy, power and perfection.
| 161. Weisheit und Liebe vereinigt, Wissen und Wahrheit vereinigt, die Weisheit und Liebe des Geistes führen durch Erfahrung zur Einheit und zur Schöpfung selbst, zur universellen Freude, Macht und Vollkommenheit.
|-
| 162. Since the human does not know what is of Creation, and is led astray, namely by spirit-enslaving religions, he makes a great many mistakes, searches for the true treasures in the wrong places and, thereby, violates all nature-related and creative order and all rules of laws.
| 162. Weil der Mensch das Schöpferische nicht kennt und durch Irrlehren, namentlich durch geistversklavende Religionen, fehlgeleitet ist, begeht er sehr viele Fehler, sucht nach den wahren Schätzen am falschen Ort und verletzt dabei alle naturmässige und schöpferische Ordnung und alle Regeln der Gesetze.
|-
| 163. As precisely as he will observe the human laws of the human society, he still will constantly offend against all laws and rules and order of what is creative in the universe, and will let himself be captured in human-material troubles, sorrows and problems, in fright, false teachings, deceptions and failings, in misfortune, spiritual ignorance and spiritual enslavement and restrictions.
| 163. Wie genau er auch die menschlichen Gesetze der menschlichen Gesellschaft achten mag, so wird er sich trotzdem dauernd gegen alle Gesetze und Regeln und die Ordnung des Schöpferischen im Universum vergehen und sich einfangen lassen in menschlich-materiellen Nöten, Sorgen und Problemen, in Schrecken, Irrlehren, Irreführungen und Schwächen, in Unglück, geistigem Unwissen und geistigen Versklavungen und Begrenzungen.
|-
| 164. Exactly what is of greatest value will be made unobtainable by unreal religions and human ignorance.
| 164. Gerade das, was am allerwertvollsten ist, machen irreale Religionen und menschliche Unwissenheit unerreichbar.
|-
| 165. To the human, this ignorance and the misleading religions disguise that which is the source of all valuable things, the life of his life and the light of all intelligence--the spirit and the Creation.
| 165. Diese Unwissenheit und die irreführenden Religionen verhüllen dem Menschen das, was die Quelle aller wertvollen Dinge, das Leben seines Lebens und das Licht aller Intelligenz ist - der Geist und die Schöpfung.
|-
| 166. The human shall accept the entire realm of his daily life and his experiences as creative.
| 166. Der Mensch nehme den ganzen Bereich des täglichen Lebens und seiner Erfahrungen als schöpferisch an.
|-
| 167. He shall see himself everywhere in space, in the times and in all things.
| 167. Er sehe sich selbst überall im Raume und in den Zeiten und in allen Dingen.
|-
| 168. He himself shall be everything and shall evoke all that is creative in everything, and, in this way, shall bring it to recognition and experience.
| 168. Er sei selbst alles und rufe das Schöpferische in allem wach und bringe es so in Erkennung und Erfahrung.
|-
| 169. For, in everything is the Creation, and everything is enlivened through its spirit, through which everything is one in everything.
| 169. Denn in allem ist die Schöpfung und alles ist belebt durch ihren Geist, wodurch alles eins in allem ist.
|-
| 170. However the question remains how the human may identify himself with everything when he does not know the spirit's path.
| 170. Die Frage ist nur, wie der Mensch sich mit allem identifizieren soll, wenn er den Weg des Geistes nicht kennt.
|-
| 171. Generally, he identifies himself with his body.
| 171. Im allgemeinen pflegt er sich mit seinem Körper zu identifizieren.
|-
| 172. But what will happen when he tries to enter into the truth and aligns himself in his interior with the creative BEING and the spiritual reality?
| 172. Was geschieht aber, wenn er sich in die Wahrheit einzulassen versucht und sich innerlich auf das schöpferische SEIN und die geistige Wirklichkeit ausrichtet?
|-
| 173. Involuntarily the entire world dissolves in this real reality, the "spiritual truth".
| 173. Unwillkürlich löst sich die ganze Welt in dieser realen Wirklichkeit «Wahrheit des Geistigen» auf.
|-
| 174. The one and only principle of what is creative-spiritual. rules everywhere.
| 174. Überall herrscht das eine, einzige Prinzip des Schöpferischen-Geistigen.
|-
| 175. But how shall the human identify himself with everything?
| 175. Wie aber soll der Mensch sich mit allem identifizieren?
|-
| 176. The human shall see himself for just what he really is.
| 176. Der Mensch sehe sich doch einmal so, wie er wirklich ist.
|-
| 177. Generally he identifies himself with his body.
| 177. Im allgemeinen identifiziert er sich mit seinem Körper.
|-
| 178. He cares for it like it were a gem, he nurtures it and takes trouble for it until self-sacrifice.
| 178. Wie ein Kleinod pflegt er ihn, nährt ihn und plagt sich bis zur Selbstaufopferung um ihn.
|-
| 179. He surrounds it with pride, junk and a stupid delusion, while he lets his spirit become stunted.
| 179. Er umgibt ihn mit Stolz, Firlefanz und einem unsinnigen Wahn, während er seinen Geist jedoch verkümmern lässt.
|-
| 180. However, a little bit of pain makes him angry, sullen and uncomfortable against other ones, or he even starts complaining and crying, has self-pity and robs himself of his life.
| 180. Wegen ein bisschen Schmerzen wird er aber schon böse, griesgrämig und ungemütlich gegen andere, oder er fängt gar zu klagen und zu weinen an, hat Selbstmitleid und beraubt sich selbst seines Lebens.
|-
| 181. He surrounds his body with some nondescript halo and with vanity, fear, sorrow, pride and problems.
| 181. Er umgibt seinen Körper mit einem undefinierbaren Glorienschein und mit Eitelkeit, Angst, Sorgen, Stolz und Problemen.
|-
| 182. More and more often, everything revolves around his body only.
| 182. Immer dreht sich alles nur um seinen Körper.
|-
| 183. Often he extends his body identity towards his material possessions, or he gets upset if some fellowman involuntarily touches it.
| 183. Oft dehnt er seine Körperidentität sogar noch auf seine materiellen Besitztümer aus oder er regt sich auf, wenn ein Mitmensch ungewollt ihn berührt.
|-
| 184. Yet, what will a human do about it when he has recognized the spiritual truth?
| 184. Was wird aber dagegen ein Mensch mit erkannter geistiger Wahrheit tun?
|-
| 185. He will identify himself with all things and all the world's life forms and the universes.
| 185. Er wird sich mit allen Dingen und allen Lebensformen der Welt und der Universen identifizieren.
|-
| 186. A human full of creative-spiritual wisdom, full of knowledge, truth, love and cognition, knows that from the truth everything originated, originates and will originate for all eternity.
| 186. Ein Mensch voll schöpferisch-geistiger Weisheit, voll Wissen, Wahrheit, Liebe und Erkenntnis, der weiss, dass alles aus der Wahrheit hervorging, hervorgeht und für ewige Zeiten hervorgehen wird.
|-
| 187. Therefore, he identifies himself with each and everything.
| 187. Daher identifiziert er sich mit allem und jedem.
|-
| 188. In his spiritual consciousness, he will always be--in his innermost part--one with each and everything.
| 188. In seinem geistigen Bewusstsein wird er zuinnerst stets eins sein mit allem und jedem.
|-
| 189. In his interior, in his spiritual consciousness, he will identify himself with everything in the universe, in the same manner that the other one, who thinks materialistically, identifies himself with his body, with his money, his possessions, his confused speaking and teaching, and with the sound of his voice.
| 189. Er wird sich innerlich, in seinem geistigen Bewusstsein, mit allem im Universum identifizieren, so wie der andere, der Materielldenkende, sich mit seinem Körper identifiziert, mit seinem Geld, mit seinem Hab und Gut, mit seinen irren Reden und Lehren und mit dem Klang seiner Stimme.
|-
| 190. But when the human identifies himself with everything in the universe, no hate and no greed may dwell within him anymore, because he makes no more selfish differences.
| 190. Hat der Mensch aber sich mit allem im Universum identifiziert, kann kein Hass und keine Gier mehr in ihm wohnen, denn er macht keine selbstsüchtigen Unterschiede mehr.
|-
| 191. He has just become one with the essence in everything.
| 191. Er ist ja eins geworden mit dem Wesen in allem.
|-
| 192. Other people may claim something as their exclusive property, but he who thinks spiritually identifies it with the truth within and, therefore, owns everything internally.
| 192. Andere mögen etwas als ihr ausschliessliches Eigentum beanspruchen, der Geistigdenkende aber identifiziert es mit der Wahrheit darin und hat daher alles innerlich zu eigen.
|-
| 193. All fright has left him, while he identifies himself with the truth.
| 193. Alle Furcht ist von ihm gewichen, indem er sich mit der Wahrheit identifiziert.
|-
| 194. This truth of Creation and of the spirit, with which he is one, even directs his enemy's hand that will rise against him, in such a way that it falls back to (the enemy) himself.
| 194. Diese Wahrheit der Schöpfung und des Geistes, mit der er eins ist, lenkt sogar die Hand des Feindes, die sich gegen ihn erheben will, so dass sie auf ihn selbst zurückfällt.
|-
| 195. The spiritual one is protected and sheltered, and the whole nature is well-disposed toward him, and yes, even his enemies have to serve him in the end.
| 195. Der Geistige ist geschützt und beschützt, und die ganze Natur ist ihm freundlich gesinnt, ja selbst seine Feinde müssen ihm schlussendlich dienen.
|-
| 196. With their attacks, they cause the spiritual within him to unfold to even greater strength and power and to overcome all that is evil, vile and degenerated.
| 196. Mit ihren Attacken veranlassen sie, dass das Geistige in ihm sich zu noch grösserer Kraft und Macht entfaltet und alles Böse, Niederträchtige und Ausgeartete überwindet.
|-
| 197. Ultimately, the enemies only contribute to the recognition of the truth and growth of those who think spiritually.
| 197. Die Feinde tragen letztlich nur zum Wachstum des Geistigdenkenden und zur Erkennung der Wahrheit bei.
|-
| 198. They wish evil, troubles and bad things to those who think spiritually; they are of the opinion that they could destroy them through critique, know-it-all manner, lies and defamation, through complaints and false teachings, through condemning and making a fool of him; however, they only cause damage to themselves, because their acting gives testimony of intellectual foolishness and ignorance, from which he who thinks spiritually learns even more and becomes even greater and more powerful in his spirit and consciousness.
| 198. Sie wollen dem Geistigdenkenden das Böse, Üble und Schlechte; sie meinen, durch Kritik, Besserwisserei, Lügen und Verleumdungen, durch Beanstandungen, irre Behauptungen und Irrlehren, durch Lächerlichmachen und Verdammen könnten sie ihn vernichten; doch schaden sie sich nur selbst, denn ihr Tun zeugt von denkerischer Dummheit und Unwissenheit, und daraus lernt der Geistigdenkende noch mehr und wird noch grösser und mächtiger im Geiste und im Bewusstsein.
|-
| 199. Are such truths perhaps suggestions?
| 199. Sind solche Wahrheiten etwa Suggestionen?
|-
| 200. To claim this would be a delusion, because it is false.
| 200. Es wäre ein Wahn, dies zu behaupten, denn es ist völlig falsch.
|-
| 201. It deals here with absolute truths.
| 201. Es handelt sich um absolute Wahrheiten.
|-
| 202. Generally, the lives of those who are thinking falsely, who are led astray and are depending upon religions, are full of evil suggestions, full of imaginary concepts, false teachings and delusional assumptions.
| 202. Beim Falschdenkenden, beim Irregeführten und Religionsabhängigen ist das Leben im allgemeinen voller böser Suggestionen, voll eingebildeter Vorstellungen, Irrlehren und Wahnannahmen.
|-
| 203. The only possibility and the only means to overcome those damages is to fundamentally recognize the truths which abolish the human figments, to adhere to them and to let rule the highest creative-spiritual forces.
| 203. Die einzige Möglichkeit und das einzige Mittel, diese Schäden zu beheben, ist, alle die die menschlichen Hirngespinste ausser Kraft setzenden Wahrheiten grundlegend zu erkennen, sie zu befolgen und die höchsten schöpferisch-geistigen Kräfte walten zu lassen.
|-
| 204. All unreal suggestions and human imaginations will be corrected by stating: "I, the human, am a part of Creation that, as a fragment, as spirit, enlivens me."
| 204. Alle irrealen Suggestionen und menschlichen Einbildungen werden dadurch korrigiert, indem der Mensch feststellt: 'Ich bin ein Teil der Schöpfung, die als Teilstück, als Geist mich belebt.'
|-
| 205. Yet the knowledge that everything is imaginations and illusions, except the creative-spiritual force, truth and reality, (this knowledge) doesn't diminish the eagerness that the human unfolds in his life at all, but it will drive him up into unimagined heights.
| 205. Doch das Wissen, dass alles Einbildungen und Illusionen sind, ausser der schöpferischen-geistigen Kraft, Wahrheit und Wirklichkeit, wird den Eifer, den der Mensch im Leben entfaltet, keineswegs mindern, sondern ihn in ungeahnte Höhen treiben.
|-
| 206. Only that which is true and which remains truth can be valid as truth; something on which one can depend on through eternity, and that never and under no circumstances ever needs revision.
| 206. Als Wahrheit kann nur gelten was wahr ist und was Wahrheit bleibt; etwas, worauf man sich in ewigen Zeiten verlassen kann, und das nie und unter keinen Umständen jemals revisionsbedürftig ist.
|-
| 207. Truth must never be adjusted to some other or new time, because it is constant for all times.
| 207. Wahrheit muss nie einer anderen und einer neuen Zeit angepasst werden, denn sie ist beständig für alle Zeiten.
|-
| 208. It is eternally constant and always sounds alike, even if it is spoken with other words.
| 208. Sie ist ewig gleichbleibend und klingt immer gleich, auch wenn sie mit andern Worten ausgesprochen wird.
|-
| 209. It is the rock upon which one can build in eternal times and in all spaces.
| 209. Sie ist der Fels, auf den man in ewigen Zeiten und in allen Räumen bauen kann.
|-
| 210. The truth has been before life, and the truth is afterwards also.
| 210. Die Wahrheit war vor dem Leben, und die Wahrheit ist auch danach.
|-
| 211. What is only of a short duration is danger, a grave deception, a false teaching.
| 211. Was nur kurzfristigen Bestand hat ist eine Gefahr, eine arge Täuschung, eine Irrlehre.
|-
| 212. Creation and truth are always the same, today just as tomorrow; they are always unchanging and of eternal, constant value.
| 212. Schöpfung und Wahrheit sind immer dieselben, heute wie morgen, sie sind immer gleichbleibend und von ewigem, gleichem Wert.
|-
| 213. They do not change, neither name nor form, because Creation and truth are without names and forms.
| 213. Sie wandeln sich nicht, weder nach Name noch nach Form, denn die Schöpfung und die Wahrheit sind namen- und formlos.
|-
| 214. Therefore, the human shall cling to what is creative, because alone what is creative is the truth.
| 214. So klammere sich der Mensch an das Schöpferische, denn allein das Schöpferische ist die Wahrheit.
|-
| 215. It is that which is imperishable, like Creation itself; it is that which is eternal and perfect, that is worth all of human's efforts of will, because near it the human does not fall prey to deception.
| 215. Sie ist das Unvergängliche, wie die Schöpfung selbst; sie ist das Zeitewige, das Vollkommene, das alle Energien und den ganzen Willenseinsatz des Menschen wert ist, denn bei ihr verfällt der Mensch keiner Täuschung.
|-
| 216. Therefore, he shall cling to the truth and become imperturbable in always constant calmness, joy, knowledge, love, strength and wisdom in all things.
| 216. Daher klammere er sich an die Wahrheit und werde unerschütterlich in immer gleichwährender Ruhe, Freude, Wissen, Liebe, Stärke und Weisheit in allen Dingen.
|-
| 217. That which is creative alone is endless wisdom and truth, with which there is not one iota of error.
| 217. Das Schöpferische ist allein unendliche Weisheit und Wahrheit, bei dem nicht ein Jota eines Irrtums ist.
|-
| 218. Therefore, the human shall get strength from the creative wisdom, and he shall search for his light in his own spirit.
| 218. Daher hole der Mensch Kraft aus der schöpferischen Weisheit und suche sein Licht in seinem eigenen Geiste.
|-
| 219. The spiritual human knows well that he may not move his hand in a room without touching myriad of what is creative, because it is always present in all times and spaces.
| 219. Der geistige Mensch weiss wohl, dass er seine Hand nicht im Raume zu bewegen vermag, ohne das Schöpferische myriadenfach zu berühren, da es ja allgegenwärtig ist in allen Zeiten und Räumen.
|-
| 220. The spiritual human is full of joy when he knows about the truth that the creative--which is eternally and indescribably powerful--surrounds him wherever he walks.
| 220. Der geistige Mensch ist ganz von Freude erfüllt, wenn er um die Wahrheit weiss, dass das unendlich und unbeschreiblich machtvolle Schöpferische allgegenwärtig ist und ihn umgibt, wo immer er auch geht.
|-
| 221. What is creative is full of endless peace, full of endless cognition and the most perfect perfection.
| 221. Das Schöpferische ist voll endlosen Friedens, voll endloser Erkenntnis und vollkommenster Vollkommenheit.
|-
| 222. It is the source of all wonders of the highest spiritual consciousness that is present everywhere, within and external.
| 222. Es ist die Quelle aller Wunder des höchsten geistigen Bewusstseins, das ringsum zugegen ist - innen wie aussen.
|-
| 223. His joy is as endless as the spiritual life itself.
| 223. Seine Freude ist so endlos, wie das geistige Leben selbst.
|-
| 224. In order to achieve fast spiritual progress, the spiritual human looks upon each and everything as creative.
| 224. Um rasche geistige Fortschritte zu machen, betrachtet der geistige Mensch alles und jedes als das Schöpferische.
|-
| 225. As soon as he sees something, he sees what is creative.
| 225. Sobald er etwas sieht, sieht er das Schöpferische.
|-
| 226. Behind everything and in its manifestations, there always stands before him what is creative.
| 226. Hinter allem und auch in ihren Erscheinungsformen selbst steht immer das Schöpferische vor ihm.
|-
| 227. Therefore, the spiritual human does not walk this way and that way in order to attain the highest spiritual experience; instead he always finds the best place to gather recognition and experience wherever he stays.
| 227. Daher läuft der geistige Mensch nicht hierhin und dorthin, um höchste geistige Erfahrung zu erlangen, sondern gerade da wo er ist, findet er immer den besten Ort, um Erkennung und Erfahrung zu sammeln.
|-
| 228. His spirit that is to be developed is within him and not at some other location.
| 228. Sein zu bildender Geist ist in ihm und nicht an irgendwelchen andern Orten.
|-
| 229. He must develop it through his own thinking and acting.
| 229. Durch sein eigenes Denken und Handeln muss er ihn bilden.
|-
| 230. Through this cognition, his attitude becomes a sanctuary, and all things along with him become holy--even the earth under his feet.
| 230. Aus dieser Erkenntnis heraus wird seine Einstellung zu einem Heiligtum, und auch alle Dinge mit ihm werden heilig - auch die Erde unter seinen Füssen.
|-
| 231. The spiritual human does not look upon the future as the time to experience Creation and the spirit dwelling within him, but the immediate "here and now", through which he--in the eyes of the non-spiritual normal people--lives in the most distant future, often totally misunderstood.
| 231. Der geistige Mensch betrachtet nicht die Zukunft als die Zeit, um die Schöpfung und seinen in ihm wohnenden Geist zu erfahren, sondern die unmittelbare Gegenwart, wodurch er für den ungeistigen Normalmenschen aber bereits in fernster Zukunft lebt - oft völlig unverstanden.
|-
| 232. For the spiritual human, the time is not sometime, but always in the immediate "here and now".
| 232. Für den geistigen Menschen ist die Zeit nicht irgendwann, sondern immer in der unmittelbaren Gegenwart.
|-
| 233. For him it is not necessary to see physically in order to see the truth.
| 233. Für ihn ist es nicht nötig physisch zu sehen, um die Wahrheit zu sehen.
|-
| 234. He begins to search within himself, and the truth becomes more and more real to him, because for him his spirit is the all-seeing presence.
| 234. Er fängt in sich selbst an zu suchen, und die Wahrheit wird ihm wirklicher und wirklicher, denn sein Geist ist ihm ja die allsehende Gegenwart.
|-
| 235. No word that is spoken anywhere remains unheard by him.
| 235. Kein Wort, das irgendwo ausgesprochen wird, bleibt ihm ungehört.
|-
| 236. In order to speed progress the spiritual human hears the sound of truth from any sound he hears, whereby each sound penetrates his spiritual consciousness and establishes there.
| 236. Um schnelleren Fortschritt zu machen, hört der geistige Mensch aus jedem Ton, den er hört, den Ton der Wahrheit heraus, so dass ihm jeder Ton ins geistige Bewusstsein dringt und sich festsetzt.
|-
| 237. In the same manner every thing reminds him of that which is creative, and of the immediate truth.
| 237. Desgleichen erinnert ihn jedes Ding an das Schöpferische und an die unmittelbare Wahrheit.
|-
| 238. Every circumstance is a creative circumstance, each opportunity a creative opportunity.
| 238. Jeder Umstand ist ein schöpferischer Umstand, jede Gelegenheit eine schöpferische Gelegenheit.
|-
| 239. The creative human lives and works in such cognition, and through this he internally walks on.
| 239. In solcher Erkenntnis lebt und arbeitet der geistige Mensch, und dadurch schreitet er innerlich voran.
|-
| 240. What is great, what is spiritual, is present within his innermost as little things, because in the cognition of truth dwells what is infinite in the finite.
| 240. Das Grosse, das Geistige, ist ihm im kleinen in seinem Innersten zugegen, denn in der Erkenntnis der Wahrheit wohnt das Unendliche im Endlichen.
|-
| 241. And within each human the infinite has its seat; however, very few are able to recognize this.
| 241. Und in jedem Menschen hat das Unendliche seinen Sitz, was jedoch nur sehr wenige zu erkennen vermögen.
|-
| 242. To wake up the infinite requires reasonable logic and being free from unreal teachings.
| 242. Denn um das Unendliche wachzurufen erfordert es vernünftige Logik und ein Freisein von irrealen Lehren.
|-
| 243. To wake up the infinite and let it become effective is the goal of life--spiritual perfection.
| 243. Das Unendliche aber wachzurufen und wirksam werden zu lassen, ist das Ziel des Lebens - die geistige Vervollkommnung.
|-
| 244. Those who are rich in spirit become an instrument, through which Creation expresses the spiritual realm.
| 244. Die Reichen im Geiste werden zum Instrument durch das die Schöpfung das geistige Reich zum Ausdruck bringt.
|-
| 245. This highest wisdom-like value of Creation lets the heaven arise.
| 245. Diese Vorzüglichkeit der Schöpfung ist es, die den Himmel erstehen lässt.
|-
| 246. Those who are rich in spirit are free of all boundaries of any restriction and the material self-awareness, and are, therefore, in constant touch with Creation itself.
| 246. Die Reichen im Geiste sind frei von allen Grenzen einer Beschränkung und des materiellen Ichbewusstseins, und darum in ständiger Berührung mit der Schöpfung selbst.
|-
| 247. In the case of the human, the weight of the material principle prevails.
| 247. Beim Menschen überwiegt die Schwere des materiellen Prinzips.
|-
| 248. In the not too distant future, terrestrial science will discover this principle in the (substance) matter.
| 248. In nicht allzuferner Zeit wird die irdische Wissenschaft dieses Prinzip in der Materie entdecken.
|-
| 249. Creation is included along with everything that was created; with everything that unfolds itself and develops further.
| 249. Die Schöpfung ist in alles Erschaffene miteinbezogen; in alles, was sich zur Entfaltung bringt und fortentwickelt.
|-
| 250. Only the unrestricted spirit and Creation itself represent true freedom, true perfection, true cognition, power, love, knowledge, truth and wisdom.
| 250. Nur der unbegrenzte Geist und die Schöpfung selbst bedeuten wahre Freiheit, wahre Vollkommenheit, wahre Erkenntnis, Macht, Liebe, Wissen, Wahrheit und Weisheit.
|-
| 251. In its absoluteness, all of these are the creative itself.
| 251. Sie alle sind in ihrer Absolutheit das Schöpferische selbst.
|-
| 252. In order to gain anything truly excellent in life, the human must be loyal to what is creative, the unrestricted and unlimitable.
| 252. Um daher irgend etwas wahrhaftig Vorzügliches im Leben zu erlangen, muss der Mensch sich an das Geistige, das Unbegrenzte und Unbegrenzbare halten.
|-
| 253. Everything that is limited and restricted brings irreality and problems.
| 253. Alles was begrenzt und begrenzbar ist, bringt Irreales und Probleme.
|-
| 254. However, attractive as it may seem, it will once become a source of problems and irrealities.
| 254. Wie anziehend es auch immer scheinen mag, wird es doch einmal zur Quelle von Problemen und Irrealitäten werden.
|-
| 255. The finite things of all forms are unnatural for the innermost essence, and, therefore, the human cannot recognize and love them as truth without harming himself most severely.
| 255. Die endlichen Dinge aller Formen sind dem innersten Wesen unnatürlich, und so kann der Mensch sie auch nicht als Wahrheit erkennen und lieben, ohne sich selbst schwerstes Leid zuzufügen.
|-
| 256. At all times they are full of faults, because everything that is finite brings along problems and difficulties.
| 256. Immer und allezeit sind sie mit irgendwelchen Mängeln behaftet, denn alles, was endlich ist, bringt Probleme und Schwierigkeiten mit sich.
|-
| 257. If the human loves or possesses something that is finite, it has at least the fault of being absolutely transient.
| 257. Wenn der Mensch etwas Endliches liebt oder besitzt, hat es zumindest den Mangel, dass es mit absoluter Bestimmtheit vergänglich ist.
|-
| 258. He may love it greatly according to the human understanding of love; however, when its time comes it perishes, and he mourns over the loss of it.
| 258. Er kann es noch so sehr lieben nach menschlichem Liebessinn, wenn aber seine Zeit gekommen ist, so vergeht es, und er trauert ihm nach.
|-
| 259. That which is limited has faults in other respects, too.
| 259. Das Begrenzte hat aber noch in anderer Hinsicht Schwächen.
|-
| 260. Even if it does not perish at the first moment, it is at least subjected to changes.
| 260. Auch wenn es nicht unmittelbar zugrunde geht, so ist es doch zumindest dem Wandel unterworfen.
|-
| 261. If it is full of human love for one moment, it may be displaced by, or filled with, human hate at the next moment.
| 261. Ist es einen Augenblick lang von menschlicher Liebe erfüllt, kann es im nächsten Augenblick von menschlichem Hass verdrängt oder erfüllt werden.
|-
| 262. Whether it is a thing that changes or perishes, or a human who changes his approach towards his fellow man, the result is always sorrow and suffering, while that which may not be limited will never change because it is of unlimited and absolute lasting value.
| 262. Ob es nun ein Ding ist, das sich verändert oder zugrundegeht, oder ein Mensch, der seine Einstellung zu seinem Nächsten ändert, das Ende ist immer Kummer und Leiden, während sich das Unbegrenzbare niemals wandelt und Änderungen anheimfällt, weil es von unbegrenzbarer Treue und absoluter Wertbeständigkeit ist.
|-
| 263. When wisdom and truth dawn within the human and when his spiritual knowledge grows, when he is guided by universal love and when his life becomes a blessing to him and other ones, then cognition of truth has ripened within him.
| 263. Wenn Weisheit und Wahrheit im Menschen dämmern und sein geistiges Wissen zunimmt, wenn universelle Liebe ihn leitet und sein Leben für ihn und andere zum Segen wird, dann ist die Erkenntnis der Wahrheit in ihm gereift.
|-
| 264. Then he becomes aware of the fragment of Creation within him, the spirit--the spiritual realm.
| 264. Dann wird er sich des Schöpfungsteiles in ihm, des Geistes, bewusst werden - des geistigen Reiches.
|-
| 265. Creation is present in spiritual love and wisdom.
| 265. In geistiger Liebe und Weisheit ist die Schöpfung zugegen.
|-
| 266. He who struggles for spiritual light and spiritual love, to him the door to Creation opens.
| 266. Wer um geistiges Licht und geistige Liebe ringt, dem öffnet sich das Tor zur Schöpfung.
|-
| 267. If the human loves the truth, he loves that which is perfect and wonderful and what embodies the spiritual realm within itself, for it is also the path to wisdom's realm.
| 267. Liebt der Mensch die Wahrheit, dann liebt er das, was vollkommen und wunderbar ist und das geistige Reich in sich verkörpert, denn es ist auch der Weg zum Weisheitsreich.
|-
| 268. The human shall become aware of the creative presence and let his spiritual intelligence shine forth from everything.
| 268. Der Mensch werde sich der schöpferischen Gegenwart bewusst und lasse die geistige Intelligenz aus allem hervorleuchten.
|-
| 269. He shall recognize that even in the vast, infinite and open space the eyes of that which is creative are directed towards him, and that Creation is the true intelligence that sees him with those eyes which keep everything safe and are endowed with a sense, and which are able to answer everything.
| 269. Er erkenne, dass selbst im weiten, unendlichen und offenen Raume die Augen des Schöpferischen auf ihn gerichtet sind, und dass die wahre Intelligenz die Schöpfung ist und ihn sieht mit den Augen, die alles bewahren und die mit einem Sinn ausgestattet sind, (und) die auf alles Antwort zu geben vermögen.
|-
| 270. Therefore, he shall live consciously-spiritually under the eyes of that which is creative; he shall live with the consciousness of that which is spiritual, that is infinite power, of which he must always be aware.
| 270. Er lebe daher bewusst geistig unter den Augen des Schöpferischen; lebe mit dem Bewusstsein des Geistigen, das unendliche Kraft ist, deren er sich stets bewusst sein muss.
|-
| 271. Then he can never be weak.
| 271. Dann kann er nie kraftlos sein.
|}

==Source==

* [http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/Billy_Meier/gaiaguys/meier.contact10.htm gaiaguys.net (backup copy)]
* [http://www.steelmarkonline.com/download_files/Billy_Contact_010.pdf SteelMarkOnline.com]
* [http://www.theyfly.com/spiritual/introduction/introduction.htm TheyFly.com]
==Next Contact Report==
[[Contact Report 11]]

Contact Report 009

2012-05-13T07:28:09Z

RemRobinson: /* Source */

[[Category:Contact Reports]]
{{Unofficialunauthorised}}

== Introduction ==

* Contact Reports volume: Unknown
* Page number(s): Unknown
* Date/time of contact: Friday, 21st March 1975, 4:18 PM
* Translator(s): Unknown
* Date of original translation: Unknown
* Corrections and improvements made: N/A
* Contact person: Semjase

=== Synopsis ===

Ancient Earth history.

== Contact Report 9 Translation ==

'''Semjase'''

<ol start="115">
<li>At our fifth contact, we ended the history of mankind where some 50,000 years ago in Earth chronology, our home world found peace and liberty.</li>
<li>Shortly before this time, 70,000 human beings fled under the leadership of [[Pelegon]].</li>
<li>In spacecraft which they took by force, they fled through the cosmos and settled here on Earth.</li>
<li>Under Pelegon were 200 sub leaders, scientists, competent in their special fields of knowledge.</li>
<li>by these, and others, Pelegon was unanimously acknowledged as "King of Wisdom" (IHWH/God) and regarded as such.</li>
<li>In the course of millenniums, they constructed great cities and inhabited all the continents of Earth.</li>
<li>Regrettably this went well for only a narrow 10,000 years, until desires for power and control prevailed once more, and a deadly war raged over all the earth.</li>
<li>Without exception all was destroyed, and only a few thousand human beings survived (on Earth) while others fled once more into the cosmos and settled far away worlds.</li>
<li>For 7,000 years none returned to Earth, and the humans left behind degenerated and became completely wild.</li>
<li>then descendents of those who had settled on faraway worlds returned.</li>
<li>They were again under the leadership of an IHWH, under whose command they built on Atlantis and Mu.</li>
<li>They built huge cities on each of the two separate continents.</li>
<li>For thousands of years they lived in friendship and peace, until a few scientists were again overcome by the old thirst for might and power, and tried to seize the government.</li>
<li>But having tired of wars, the nations rose up against them, and they occupied spaceships and fled into cosmic space; that being some 15,000 years ago in Earth chronology.</li>
<li>For two millenniums, they and their descendents lived in a neighboring solar system.</li>
<li>Two millenniums during which they had become very evil and only maintained order under strictest control.</li>
<li>By mutation and their sciences, they extended their lifespans to some thousands of years.</li>
<li>Overcome by their thirst for power, they left their world about 13,000 years ago and returned to Earth.</li>
<li>Their highest leader was the scientist "ARUS", who was also called "The Barbarian"...</li>
<li>Like the IHWH 40,000 years before, he also had 200 leaders and sub leaders, who were competent in special fields of science.</li>
<li>In two groups, they settled in the high north and the present Florida of North America, while they continuously attacked Atlantis and Mu in wars.</li>
<li>In only a few millenniums after their occupation of Earth bases, they succeeded in destroying (the civilizations of) Atlantis and Mu completely.</li>
<li>The few survivors went into servitude, while many great scientists were able to flee, and return to their home worlds in the Pleiades.</li>
<li>But centuries before this point in time, the intruders boasted of their conquest of Earth, and IHWH ARUS led a severe and bloody regime.</li>
<li>Still his sub-leaders assumed for themselves many things and became more and more independent.</li>
<li>Within only three decades they had gone far in their own decision making, even though they feared the punishments of the IHWH ARUS.</li>
<li>They advocated a codex, to under all circumstances maintain their own race and not allow it to fall to mutations away from themselves.</li>
<li>In a forbidden manner and secretly, they went out and caught wild Earth creatures and mutations who were distant descendants of former human beings from cosmic space.</li>
<li>wild and beautiful female beings were tamed and mated with by the sub-leaders who called themselves "Sons of Heaven".</li>
<li>Each, according to his own race, created mutated beings, completely new forms of life, who were of dwarf like stature, gigantic or animal-like.</li>
<li>Semjasa, the highest leader of the sub-leaders, mated with an EVA, a female being, who was still mostly human-like and also rather beautiful (in feature and form).</li>
<li>The descendent of this act was of male sex and a human being of good form.</li>
<li>Semjasa called him "ADAM", which was a word meaning "Earth human being".</li>
<li>A similar breeding produced a female, and in later years they were mated to each other.</li>
<li>Meanwhile, others similar had been produced, who formed groups and tribes.</li>
<li>From these, present Earth mankind developed...</li>
<li>IHWH ARUS, angered by these activities, seized his sub-leaders, when he could catch them, and killed or exiled them.</li>
<li>In time he changed his mind and recognized a new power he could exercise over the Earth beings.</li>
<li>With newly appointed sub-leaders and guard angels, he brought three human races under his control.</li>
<li>These were the ancestors of those who today are known as "Indians"; then the (fair-skinned) inhabitants who had settled around the Black Sea; and the third were the Gypsies along the south of the Mediterranean Sea, who were called Hebrews. .</li>
<li>Through his guard-angels, IHWH ARUS subjected these races and forced them under his control.</li>
<li>As the highest ruler over them, he allowed himself to become venerated and adored.</li>
<li>He allowed them to venerate him above The Creation itself, and his sub-leaders as assistant creators.</li>
<li>He imposed harsh and severe laws demanding the blood of the guilty.</li>
<li>His son "JEHAV", who took over his dominion was little better for he too, as IHWH, demanded only blood and death from the three enslaved races.</li>
<li>The later descendents of these GODS became more humane and developed a degree of spirituality.</li>
<li>Their spiritual evolution changed their minds and they decided to leave the developments of the earth beings to their natural course, and retired to their home-world, so they left the Earth and returned as peaceful creatures to the Pleiades, where their own mankind had reached advanced states.</li>
<li>United, we live together today and are an allied population in peace and liberty.</li>
<li>This is the essential that is important for Earth beings to know that the pleiadians visiting earth feel that they have vested interests here coming over from their own belligerent and often chaotic past, and, perceiving yet another atomic devastation by the scientists’ new ascendency, a legacy to us from their own history, seek to head it off if possible.
<li>Further necessary knowledge regards a cosmic change, of which I have already spoken once.</li>
<li>It treats of the "Age of Aquarius", also called the "Golden Age".</li>
<li>in this respect I must first explain the religious interpretations concerning this epoch are wrong.</li>
<li>A certain irresponsible fanaticism treats this as the religiously proclaimed "final days".</li>
<li>By no means is this new age a final time, because in truth it brings real life.</li>
<li>This epoch enables everything to develop to highest potential, including spirit, according to providence.</li>
<li>But it will take many centuries after entering that period to reach such advanced levels.</li>
<li>At first, as usual, the irreligious scientists will profit from the new advances while the common people will be restrained by their religions.</li>
<li>Caused by the change of epoch, religious people will fall into fanatical religious delusion.</li>
<li>Especially the 184 years of the time of change, religious beliefs of all sorts will shoot up like mushrooms and bring many humans under their control.</li>
<li>Murder, suicide, and exploitation of all kind, as well as religious slavery to false beliefs will be the daily lot, by which the whole world will be shaken.</li>
<li>False prophets will offer salvation publicly in a fanatic search for victims and new followers. (7.</li>
<li>This is the initial phase of the "Golden Age", the transition phase of 184 years.</li>
<li>The culmination of this period will come in 2028 (our years).</li>
<li>The revolutionary force of this new epoch has begun in 1844, and since then the extensive alterations on Earth rush irresistably forward.</li>
<li>The New Age already demands its tribute, religious delusion, rapidly developing sciences, rampant crime, and wars of extirpation, characteristics of this time which can not be ignored.</li>
<li>The first half of the transition period lasted 92 years, until 1936, while the Earth felt the last of the "Age of Pisces" (as it was called).</li>
</ol>

...

<ol start="181">
<li>Since that time, rapidly evolving events, discoveries, inventions, etc., were characteristic as for no other time.</li>
<li>This whole sun-system with all its innumerable creatures is under the control of the new age.</li>
<li>Each and everything is influenced by it, because this is a cosmic law.</li>
<li>It is to this law, to which are subject all movements of planets and all forms of life in the Universe, that the earth proceeds in the run of cosmic events since 1844, which according to evolution replaces all hitherto existing regulations not of the Creational character.</li>
</ol>

...

<ol start="186">
<li>The origin of this epochal change is in the radiation effect of the huge central sun around which your system circles once in 25,860 years and passes through 12 epochs within the meaning of your astrologer’s Zodiacs.</li>
<li>The Earth has already touched the outer borders of the "Golden Radiation" of the central sun, which are of the strongest and most revolutionary radiation.</li>
</ol>

...

<ol start="189">
<li>But also much mischief is connected with this, quite especially in respect to religions and the use of new discoveries and achievements.</li>
</ol>

...

<ol start="202">
<li>The way-showers of these changes are in cosmic destiny and appear under the Creation laws.</li>
<li>The way-preparers for these revolutions (affecting humans) are also human beings who, as prophets and teachers, announce the truths of knowledge and spiritual wisdom.</li>
</ol>

...

<ol start="205">
<li>These way-preparers will be considered revolutionaries, heretics, and exiles, for they will announce the truths for all to see.</li>
</ol>

...

<ol start="212">
<li>These revelations are of much interest, and also of great importance to humans and you should spread the word by all means. This is our desire.</li>
<li>I know you have undertaken the diffusion of my messages and other things already, yet, regrettably, they are not sufficient.</li>
<li>It would be of benefit for you to form a group to occupy itself with these matters.</li>
<li>During the last two weeks your labors have not been as successful as we had expected.</li>
<li>This is not your fault, but ours, for we have allowed ourselves to be deluded about the loyalty of certain ones.</li>
<li>Unfortunately they are more imprisoned within their religions than we had calculated.</li>
<li>But we did not want to penetrate their secrets, thus this observation excaped us.</li>
<li>Therefore it becomes necessary for you to find a new way.</li>
</ol>

'''Meier'''

You tell me this so easily - but what shall I do then? I am a stranger in this field, in the public sphere, and have no connections. I really do not know how I could reach the public.

==Source==

* [[Message From The Pleiades Volume 1]]
==Next Contact Report==
[[Contact Report 10]]

Contact Report 008

2012-05-13T07:27:17Z

RemRobinson:

*This Contact Report has not been translated into English yet.

==Next Contact Report==
[[Contact Report 9]]

Contact Report 5

2012-05-13T07:26:06Z

RemRobinson:

*This Contact Report has not been translated into English yet.
==Next Contact Report==
[[Contact Report 6]]

Contact Report 008

2012-05-13T07:24:35Z

RemRobinson: Created page with "*This contact has not been translated into English yet. ==Next Contact Report== Contact Report 9"

*This contact has not been translated into English yet.

==Next Contact Report==
[[Contact Report 9]]

Contact Report 007

2012-05-13T07:23:27Z

RemRobinson: /* Source */

[[Category:Contact Reports]]
{{Unofficialauthorised}}

== Introduction ==
* Contact Reports volume: 1 (Plejadisch-plejarische Kontakberichte, Gespräche, Block 1)
* Page number(s): 55-69
* Date/time of contact: Tuesday, February 25, 1975, 6:02 PM
* Translator(s): Benjamin Stevens
* Date of original translation: Monday, May 24, 2010
* Corrections and improvements made: N/A
* Contact person: Semjase

=== Synopsis ===

'''This is the entire contact. It is an authorised but unofficial translation and may contain errors.'''

== Contact Report 7 Translation ==
{|
|+
|-
| style="width:50%; background:LightSkyBlue; color:Black" | English || style="width:50%; background:LightSkyBlue; color:Black" | German
|-
| 7th Contact – Tuesday, February 25, 1975, 6:02 PM
| Siebenter Kontakt - Dienstag, 25. Februar 1975, 18.02 h
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| You called me yourself today. Evidently, you have to tell me something important, Semjase?
| Du hast mich heute selbst gerufen. Offenbar has du mir etwas Wichtiges zu sagen, Semjase?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 1. So it is, but you must remain silent over this: …
| 1. So ist es, doch du musst darüber schweigen: ...
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Good, Semjase, I will do as you wish – and I will remain silent over that.
| Gut, Semjase, ich werde tun, wie du wünschst – und ich werde schweigen darüber.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 2. So now, I want to tell you something that will surely please you:
| 2. So will ich dir denn nun etwas sagen, das dich sicher freuen wird:
|-
| 3. Soon, I will receive a new beamship, which you can then also photograph at close range, in order to get rather good photos.
| 3. In Kürze erhalte ich ein neues Strahlschiff, das du dann auch aus der Nähe photographieren kannst, um recht gute Photos zu erhalten.
|-
| 4. Unfortunately, the automatic beams are still installed in my current ship, which would destroy your films up to about 100 meters away, that is, exactly 90 meters away.
| 4. In meinem jetzigen Schiff sind leider noch die automatischen Strahler eingebaut, die bis auf rund 100 Meter Entfernung, das heisst ganz genau 90 Meter, deine Filme vernichten würden.
|-
| 5. The radiation isn’t harmful to living organisms, but as I said, it would destroy your films.
| 5. Die Strahlung ist nicht schädlich für Lebewesen, doch würde sie, wie gesagt, deine Filme zerstören.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Excellent, I’m looking forward to it already. May I then also capture the interior, etc. on film and take the flight with you, which you have promised me?
| Ausgezeichnet, ich freue mich schon jetzt darauf. Darf ich dann auch die Inneneinrichtungen usw. auf den Film bannen und den Flug mit dir unternehmen, den du mir zugesagt hast?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 6. You may take the flight when the time has come for it, but I may not allow you to take even a single shot inside of the beamship.
| 6. Mitfliegen darfst du, wenn die Zeit dazu gekommen ist; doch aber darf ich dir nicht erlauben, im Innern des Strahlschiffes auch nur eine einzige Aufnahme zu machen.
|-
| 7. Maybe at a later time, which I don’t have to decide, however.
| 7. In späteren Zeiten vielleicht, was ich aber nicht zu entscheiden habe.
|-
| 8. At a later time, you may then, perhaps, also take a picture of me.
| 8. Zu späterer Zeit darfst du dann vielleicht auch ein Bild von mir machen.
|-
| 9. But for the time being, this is not yet under discussion, and maybe it also can’t be, because very specific reasons don’t allow this yet or not at all.
| 9. Vorläufig steht das aber noch nicht zur Diskussion, und vielleicht kann es auch nicht sein, weil ganz bestimmte Gründe das noch nicht oder überhaupt nicht erlauben.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Alright, Semjase, I don’t want to urge you. It is enough for me when you say that it is like that. You also don’t need to tell me the reasons, for they must surely be important, and thus, you also may not mention them, perhaps?
| Schon gut, Semjase, ich will dich ja nicht drängen. Es genügt mir, wenn du sagst, dass es nun einmal so ist. Die Gründe brauchst du mir auch nicht zu nennen, denn diese müssen sicher von Bedeutung sein, und so darfst du sie vielleicht auch nicht nennen?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 10. They are important, that’s right.
| 10. Sie sind von Bedeutung, das ist richtig.
|-
| 11. But you are mistaken in that I may not mention them to you.
| 11. Du irrst aber damit, dass ich sie dir nicht nennen dürfte.
|-
| 12. It’s just that you may not pass them on, so you would have to keep them for yourself.
| 12. Nur weitererzählen dürftest du sie nicht, so du sie also für dich behalten müsstest.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I already understand, and thus, you also shouldn’t tell me the reasons.
| Ich verstehe schon, und daher sollst du mir die Gründe auch nicht nennen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 13. You are very sensitive.
| 13. Du bist sehr feinfühlend.
|-
| 14. But now, I would like to ask you not to forget my task.
| 14. Doch nun aber möchte ich dich bitten, meinen Auftrag nicht zu vergessen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Certainly not; also, how could I? – But do you already want to go again?
| Bestimmt nicht, wie könnte ich auch? – Aber willst du denn schon wieder gehen?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 15. No, I only asked you again because it is very important.
| 15. Nein, ich habe dich nur nochmals darum gebeten, weil es sehr wichtig ist.
|-
| 16. I actually have time today, and indeed, a little more than usual.
| 16. Ich habe heute wirklich Zeit, und zwar etwas mehr als sonst.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| That pleases me, for thus, we can chat once in peace.
| Das freut mich, denn so können wir einmal in Ruhe plaudern.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 17. I am also pleased about it because it is very soothing for me to talk with a person like you.
| 17. Auch ich bin darüber erfreut, denn es ist mir sehr wohltuend, mit einem Menschen wie mit dir zu sprechen.
|-
| 18. You have a way about you that is very pleasant to me, in a very peculiar way.
| 18. Du hast eine Art an dir, die mir sehr sympathisch ist, auf eine sehr eigenartige Weise.
|-
| 19. And also your often extreme trains of thoughts and your philosophy attract me.
| 19. Und auch deine oft extremen Gedankengänge und deine Philosophie ziehen mich an.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Do you now just have to make me a marriage proposal, Semjase?
| Jetzt musst du mir nur noch einen Heiratsantrag machen, Semjase?
|-
| '''Semjase:''' (laughing loudly)
| '''Semjase:''' (laut auflachend)
|-
| 20. Exactly; we would make a nice couple.
| 20. Genau; wir ergäben ein nettes Paar.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| One just has to have ideas... ideas, Semjase!
| Ideen muss man eben haben, Ideen, Semjase!
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 21. You certainly aren’t lacking in those, and also not in your peculiar sense of humor.
| 21. An denen mangelt es dir ganz gewiss nicht; und an deinem eigenartigen Humor auch nicht.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| But unfortunately, my humor is often perceived as a serious matter.
| Leider wird mein Humor aber oft als ernsthafte Sache aufgefasst.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 22. You are just way ahead of your time and think in other dimensions.
| 22. Du bist eben deiner Zeit weit voraus und denkst in anderen Dimensionen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I’ve already considered that myself, but whether that is actually so, I don’t know how to judge that.
| Das habe ich mir auch schon überlegt, aber ob dem wirklich so ist, das weiss ich nicht zu beurteilen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 23. Don’t be so modest, for you know it exactly.
| 23. Sei nicht so bescheiden, denn du weisst es genau.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Alright, but don’t we want to talk about something else?
| Schon gut, doch wollen wir nicht von etwas anderem reden?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 24. That is typical for you, but you’re right; let’s talk about something else.
| 24. Das ist typisch für dich, aber du hast recht, sprechen wir von etwas anderem.
|-
| 25. First, I would like to answer your question which you asked me last time: M. Rashid was one of our contact people since 1956.
| 25. Erst möchte ich dir deine Frage beantworten, die du mir das letzte Mal gestellt hast: M. Rashid war schon seit 1956 einer unserer Kontaktleute.
|-
| 26. As you do know, he was a priest of the Greek Orthodox Catholic Church.
| 26. Wie du ja weisst, war er Priester der griechisch-orthodox-katholischen Kirche.
|-
| 27. We engaged him to take several things in hand, which he also promised to us that he would do.
| 27. Wir beauftragten ihn, verschiedene Dinge an die Hand zu nehmen, was er uns auch versprach zu tun.
|-
| 28. Thus, we thought that he would be the right man to solve a very difficult task.
| 28. Daher fanden wir, dass er der richtige Mann sei, eine sehr schwere Aufgabe zu lösen.
|-
| 29. Consequently, we showed him the spot where he could have found the "Talmud Jmmanuel," but which you then found - that original script that Judas Ischkerioth had written during the lifetime of Jmmanuel (Alias Jesus Christ).
| 29. Folglich wiesen wir ihm die Stelle, wo er das Talmud Jmmanuel hätte finden können, das aber dann du gefunden hast; jene Originalschrift, die Judas Ischkerioth zu Lebzeiten Jmmanuels (alias Jesus Christus) geschrieben hatte.
|-
| 30. Through our help, he learned the Old Aramaic language and was thus able to translate the scripts.
| 30. Durch unsere Hilfe lernte er die altaramäische Sprache und war so fähig, die Schriften zu übersetzen.
|-
| 31. He did this very correctly and made a German language translation that is, indeed, well known to you.
| 31. Er tat dies sehr korrekt und fertigte eine deutschsprachige Übersetzung an, die dir ja bekannt ist.
|-
| 32. Through the reading of the original scripts, M. Rashid succumbed to pangs of conscience and suddenly no longer knew what he should acknowledge as truth.
| 32. Durch das Lesen der Originalschriften verfiel M. Rashid in Gewissensbisse und wusste plötzlich nicht mehr, was er als Wahrheit anerkennen sollte.
|-
| 33. Outwardly, he announced the feigned conviction that he would be faithful to the Talmud, but in reality, religion was too deeply rooted in him, and he suffered from pangs of conscience.
| 33. Nach aussen hin tat er die gespielte Überzeugung kund, dass er dem Talmud Glauben schenken würde, doch in Wirklichkeit war die Religion zu sehr in ihm verankert, und er litt an Gewissensbissen.
|-
| 34. This, then, was also the reason why he officially withdrew from his religious faith and devoted himself only to the task of translating the aforementioned script, which he did very correctly, in spite of everything.
| 34. Dies war dann auch der Grund dafür, dass er offiziell von seinem religiösen Glauben zurücktrat und sich nur noch der Aufgabe der Übersetzung genannter Schrift widmete, was er trotz allem sehr korrekt tat.
|-
| 35. But as I said, he was not convinced and never knew what he should do.
| 35. Doch wie gesagt; er war nicht überzeugt und wusste nie, was er unternehmen sollte.
|-
| 36. To this end, he lived in constant fear that his scripts, which he found, could be discovered and could become known, so as a precaution, we had to bring him into connection with someone who knew no fear and who ensured us, by his character and his knowledge, that he could secure the scripts, so, therefore, you.
| 36. Dazu lebte er dauernd in Angst, dass seine gefundenen Schriften entdeckt und bekannt werden könnten, so wir vorsorglicherweise ihn mit jemandem in Verbindung bringen mussten, der keine Angst kannte und der uns seinem Charakter und seinem Wissen nach gewährleistete, dass er die Schriften sichern konnte, so also du.
|-
| 37. But unfortunately, M. Rashid became ever more entangled in his fear, and he began divulging things which could become dangerous for him and the Talmud.
| 37. Leider aber verhedderte sich M. Rashid immer mehr in seiner Angst, und er begann Dinge auszuplaudern, die ihm und dem Talmud gefährlich werden konnten.
|-
| 38. He took it so far that by the middle of 1974, he had no choice but to flee from Jerusalem and to retreat into Lebanon, where he lived in a refugee camp under a false name - together with his family.
| 38. Er trieb es so weit, dass ihm Mitte 1974 nichts anderes übrigblieb, als aus Jerusalem zu flüchten und sich in den Libanon abzusetzen, wo er in einem Flüchtlingslager unter falschem Namen lebte – zusammen mit seiner Familie.
|-
| 39. But he also had to flee again from there and left the country.
| 39. Er musste dann aber auch dort wieder flüchten und ging ausser Landes.
|-
| 40. His fear, however, was to blame for the fact that he enclosed all the scripts in a wooden wall, where they were completely destroyed by a fire only a few hours later, when the Israeli military invaded.
| 40. Seine Angst aber war schuld daran, dass er alle Schriften in eine Holzwand einschloss, wo sie nur wenige Stunden später durch ein Feuer restlos vernichtet wurden, als israelische Militärs eindrangen.
|-
| 41. Therefore, it was his fault that everything was destroyed.
| 41. Durch seine Schuld wurde also alles vernichtet.
|-
| 42. But actually, it is also our fault because we trusted him far too much and expected too much of him, through which the most valuable evidence could be destroyed, which could have one day revealed the untruthfulness of the Christian sect and all other sects and religions associated with it.
| 42. Eigentlich ist es aber auch unsere Schuld, weil wir ihm zu sehr vertrauten und ihm zuviel zumuteten, wodurch der wertvollste Beweis vernichtet werden konnte, der jemals die Unwahrheit der christlichen und aller andern damit zusammenhängenden Sekten und Religionen hätte offenbaren können.
|-
| 43. But there still exists a good quarter of the script in the German version, and it will also be sufficient to bring the truth to light and to free the human being from a deadly delusion.
| 43. Doch es existiert noch gut 1/4 der Schrift in deutscher Fassung, und sie wird auch so ausreichen, um die Wahrheit ans Licht zu bringen und den Menschen von einem tödlichen Wahn zu befreien.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| So that is so.
| So ist das so.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 44. Sure.
| 44. Sicher.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| What is M. Rashid doing now?
| Was macht denn M. Rashid jetzt?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 45. We broke off all contacts with him when he fled with his family from Lebanon and left the script for destruction.
| 45. Wir haben alle Kontakte zu ihm abgebrochen, als er mit seiner Familie aus dem Libanon geflüchtet ist und die Schrift der Vernichtung überliess.
|-
| 46. We only know that he was most recently in Iraq.
| 46. Wir wissen nur, dass er zuletzt noch im Irak war.
|-
| 47. From then on, we were no longer interested in him.
| 47. Von da an interessierten wir uns nicht mehr für ihn.
|-
| 48. He and his family have lost themselves somewhere in the world, just as he also lost his real name.
| 48. Er und seine Familie haben sich irgendwo in der Welt verloren, so wie er auch seinen wirklichen Namen verloren hat.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| What should he be called now; is his name not M. Rashid, then?
| Was soll das denn nun wieder heissen; ist sein Name denn nicht M. Rashid?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 49. No, because only his cousin is called that.
| 49. Nein, denn nur sein Cousin heisst so.
|-
| 50. I didn’t mention his real name officially because he might use it again, just as he also bore it as a priest.
| 50. Seinen wirklichen Namen machte ich nicht offiziell nennen, denn vielleicht benutzt er ihn jetzt wieder so, wie er ihn auch als Priester trug.
|-
| 51. We are not hostile-minded toward him, in spite of everything, and wouldn’t want to cause him any trouble; that’s why I wouldn’t like to mention his name openly.
| 51. Wir sind ihm trotz allem nicht feindlich gesinnt und möchten ihm keine Schwierigkeiten bereiten; darum möchte ich seinen Namen nicht offen nennen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Alright, Semjase, I also don’t want to know him.
| Schon gut, Semjase, ich will ihn ja auch nicht wissen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 52. You aren’t curious at all? Nevertheless, you know the real name.
| 52. Neugierig bist du überhaupt nicht, doch den wirklichen Namen kennst du.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Otherwise, here and there I am, but when I don’t want to be, then I’m just not. With your allusion, however, did you mean the first name or given name that begins with an “I?”
| Ansonsten hie und da schon, aber wenn ich es nicht sein will, dann eben nicht. Meinst du aber mit deiner Anspielung den wirklichen Ruf- resp. Vornamen, der mit einem I. beginnt?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 53. You are sincere.
| 53. Du bist ehrlich.
|-
| 54. Yes, that name is meant.
| 54. Ja, dieser Name ist gemeint.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Thank you, but were you also sincere when, during our last conversation, you kindly positioned me under the 4th main stage and the 5th substage? I find that somewhat pompous and fantastic for me. If I let that be published, then one will insult me as a megalomaniac and a liar.
| Danke, doch warst auch du ehrlich, als du mich bei unserem letzten Gespräch freundlicherweise unter die 4. Hauptstufe und die 5. Unterstufe eingeteilt hast? Ich finde das etwas hochtrabend und phantastisch für mich. Wenn ich das veröffentlichen lasse, dann wird man mich als grössenwahnsinnig und der Lüge beschimpfen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 55. Do you think, then, that I lie, as you call this?
| 55. Glaubst du denn, dass ich lüge, wie ihr das nennt?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Not directly, Semjase, because I would rather like to say that you might be kindly swindling me.
| Nicht direkt, Semjase, denn ich möchte dem eher sagen, dass du mich vielleicht freundlicherweise beschwindelst.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 56. I have no need for such things.
| 56. Für derartige Dinge habe ich kein Bedürfnis.
|-
| 57. I don't lie to you, and I don't swindle you.
| 57. Ich belüge dich nicht, und ich beschwindle dich nicht.
|-
| 58. Such is really far from me.
| 58. Derartiges liegt mir wirklich fern.
|-
| 59. Should your fellow men insult you as a liar or as megalomaniacal, this will never hurt you.
| 59. Sollen dich deine Mitmenschen ruhig der Lüge oder als grössenwahnsinnig beschimpfen, denn dir wird das nie weh tun.
|-
| 60. The main thing is that you are very much ahead of your time and all people around you and actually have to be classified into the aforementioned stages.
| 60. Die Hauptsache ist, dass du deiner Zeit und allen Menschen um sehr vieles voraus bist und tatsächlich in die genannten Stufen eingeordnet werden musst.
|-
| 61. This alone is important because it is your advantage.
| 61. Nur allein das ist wichtig, denn es ist dein Vorteil.
|-
| 62. You know very well that you appear to yourself as a stranger in this time and in this world.
| 62. Du weisst sehr genau, dass du dir in dieser Zeit und in dieser Welt wie ein Fremder erscheinst.
|-
| 63. In this, you have the best proof that your classification is correct and that this is no evil or friendly joke.
| 63. Darin hast du den besten Beweis, dass deine Einstufung stimmt und diese kein böser oder freundlicher Scherz ist.
|-
| 64. Your spirit and your knowledge as well as your consciousness are very far developed in reference to the spiritual teaching and spiritual interests and don’t find their equals on the Earth; only, this is an unsolved mystery to us.
| 64. Dein Geist und dein Wissen sowie dein Bewusstsein sind in bezug auf die Geisteslehre und geistigen Belange sehr weit entwickelt und finden nicht ihresgleichen auf der Erde; nur, dies ist uns ein ungelöstes Rätsel.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Should I now laugh, cry, curse, or be grateful?
| Soll ich nun lachen, weinen, fluchen oder dankbar sein?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 65. None of everything; you just have to accept the fact, nothing else.
| 65. Keines von allem; du musst die Tatsache nur akzeptieren, sonst gar nichts.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I give up; otherwise, I’ll go insane.
| Ich gebe es auf, sonst werde ich noch verrückt.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 66. A life form with your spiritual and consciousness-related state can no longer become insane so easily, if vicious, external force isn’t used.
| 66. Eine Lebensform mit deinem geistigen und bewusstseinsmässigen Stand kann nicht mehr so einfach verrückt werden, wenn nicht böse äusserliche Gewalt angewendet wird.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Then just not – I give up, really.
| Dann eben nicht – ich gebe es tatsächlich auf.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 67. That you won’t, because you yourself know very well that it is actually in such a way as I say.
| 67. Das wirst du nicht, weil du nämlich selbst sehr genau weisst, dass dem wirklich so ist, wie ich sage.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Man oh man, of course I know that, but why must we always just talk about such things that I know. I know this now, and that should be enough.
| Mann, o Mann, natürlich weiss ich das, aber warum müssen wir ausgerechnet immer darüber sprechen, dass ich derartige Dinge weiss. Ich weiss es nun einmal, und das sollte doch genügen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 68. Don’t get excited; I know how bad you often feel because you can’t talk to anyone about it.
| 68. Errege dich nicht, denn ich weiss wie schwer dir oft zumute ist, weil du mit keinem Menschen darüber sprechen kannst.
|-
| 69. Thus, you are also lonely in this world.
| 69. Du bist deswegen auch einsam in dieser Welt.
|-
| 70. But you can talk with me about everything because I understand the sense of your words and thoughts.
| 70. Mit mir aber kannst du über alles sprechen, denn ich verstehe den Sinn deiner Worte und Gedanken.
|-
| 71. Accustom yourself to this; then, you will no longer excite yourself.
| 71. Gewöhne dich daran, dann wirst du dich nicht mehr erregen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Thanks, I will try, even though it will be damn difficult.
| Danke, ich will es versuchen, auch wenn es verdammt schwer sein wird.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 72. I think that I will now go again, for I wouldn’t want to burden you.
| 72. Ich glaube, dass ich nun wieder gehen werde, denn ich möchte dich nicht belasten.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| That’s nonsense, because for the first time in my life, I feel really good. It also seems to me as though we’ve already known each other for thousands of years. I am really very happy.
| Das ist doch Unsinn, denn ich fühle mich das erste Mal richtig wohl in meinem Leben. Auch erscheint es mir, als ob wir uns schon Tausende von Jahren kennen würden. Ich bin wirklich sehr froh.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 73. Then it’s fine.
| 73. Dann ist es ja gut.
|-
| 74. Shall we talk, then, about something else, or shall I tell you the history of mankind?
| 74. Wollen wir dann von etwas anderem sprechen, oder soll ich dir die Menschheitsgeschichte weitererzählen?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| That can still wait, because through our word-fencing, I’ve bumped into entirely different thoughts.
| Die kann noch warten, denn durch unsere Wortfechterei bin ich auf ganz andere Gedanken gestossen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 75. As you wish, I make no rules for you.
| 75. Wie du willst, ich mache dir keine Vorschriften.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| If others had just a small part of your understanding, then life wouldn’t be difficult so often. But let’s leave this now because I really have a question: I deal a lot with parapsychological problems and often bump into things that are great mysteries to me. But on the other hand, some people are known to me by name and reputation, who bear some of the doctors’ titles and even professors’ titles of parapsychological degrees. In long-winded speeches, they often try to make any parapsychological phenomena plausible to the laymen, whereas I often designate these explanations as acute spinning and even as idiocy because they cannot claim any understanding from me. What should I do about this, as this is often heavily felt by others?
| Wenn andere auch nur einen kleinen Teil deines Verstandes hätten, dann wäre das Leben oft nicht so schwer. Doch lassen wir das jetzt, denn ich habe wirklich eine Frage: Ich beschäftige mich sehr viel mit parapsychologischen Problemen und stosse da oft auf Dinge, die mir ungeheure Rätsel aufgeben. Andererseits aber sind mir einige Leute dem Namen und dem Ansehen nach bekannt, die irgendwelche Doktoren- und gar Professorentitel von parapsychologischen Graden tragen. In langatmigen Reden versuchen sie oft, den Laien irgendwelche parapsychologische Phänomene plausibel zu machen, wohingegen ich diese Erklärungen vielfach als akute Spinnerei und gar als Idiotie bezeichne, weil sie mir kein Verständnis abfordern können. Was soll ich dagegen tun, denn oft wird das von anderen schwer empfunden?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 76. You shouldn’t do anything against it, for in most cases, your view is correct, for you also have to perceive idiocy as such.
| 76. Nichts sollst du dagegen unternehmen, denn in den meisten Fällen ist deine Ansicht richtig, denn Idiotie musst du auch als solche empfinden.
|-
| 77. Unfortunately, it is common with you that so-called scholars sit on some doctors’ chairs and professors’ chairs, who, in truth, are not scholars.
| 77. Leider ist es bei euch üblich, dass sogenannte Gelehrte auf irgendwelchen Doktoren- und Professorenstühlen sitzen, die in Wahrheit keine Gelehrten sind.
|-
| 78. A doctor or a professor of parapsychology, as you call this field, should also actually be a parapsychologist.
| 78. Ein Doktor oder Professor der Parapsychologie, wie ihr dieses Fach nennt, sollte auch tatsächlich ein Parapsychologe sein.
|-
| 79. This means that such a scholar would have to have paranormal abilities; otherwise, he can’t be called a parapsychologist and will also never be capable of bringing any basic insights into this area.
| 79. Das heisst, dass ein derartiger Gelehrter also über paranormale Fähigkeiten verfügen müsste, ansonsten er nicht Parapsychologe genannt werden kann und auch niemals fähig sein wird, auf diesem Gebiet irgendwelche grundlegende Erkenntnisse zu bringen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| How does it stand with the so-called spiritual healers?
| Wie steht es denn mit den sogenannten Geistheilern?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 80. Countless of them are plain frauds and charlatans, who only rely on the firm erroneous belief of their patients and supporters, through which these heal themselves unconsciously and in a faith-related manner.
| 80. Unzählige von ihnen sind simple Betrüger und Scharlatane, die sich nur auf den felsenfesten Irrglauben ihrer Patienten und Anhänger verlassen, wodurch diese sich unbewusst und glaubensmässig selbst heilen.
|-
| 81. However, there are also many who are actually capable of using their consciousness forces for the well-being of their fellow men.
| 81. Viele sind aber auch, die ihre Bewusstseinskräfte tatsächlich zum Wohle ihrer Mitmenschen anzuwenden vermögen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| May I also learn names?
| Darf ich dazu Namen erfahren?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 82. Sure, but you should keep them to yourself, for at least in this respect, we don’t want to harm deceivers and failures, in order to avoid further evil.
| 82. Sicher, doch sollst du sie für dich behalten, denn wir wollen zumindest in dieser Beziehung auch Betrüger und Versager nicht schädigen, um weiteres Übel zu vermeiden.
|-
| 83. But primarily, the greatest frauds bear the greatest and most respected names, while the real experts are usually as good as unknown.
| 83. Im hauptsächlichen aber tragen gerade die grössten Betrüger die grössten und klangvollsten Namen, während wirkliche Könner meistens so gut wie unbekannt sind.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Thanks, that’s sufficient. Names also aren’t so important. But what would still interest me is this: have you ever heard of U. G., or is he somehow familiar to you?
| Danke, das genügt. Namen sind ja auch nicht so wichtig. Was mich aber noch interessiert, wäre das: Hast du schon von U. G. gehört, oder ist er dir irgendwie bekannt?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 84. We follow a lot of events on Earth, so we have also become aware of him.
| 84. Wir verfolgen viele Geschehen auf der Erde, daher sind wir auch auf ihn aufmerksam geworden.
|-
| 85. He possesses certain mental powers, but which he himself isn’t able to control.
| 85. Er besitzt gewisse mentale Kräfte, die er aber nicht selbst zu kontrollieren vermag.
|-
| 86. Any venture of his forces certain consciousness-related forces out of his fellow human beings.
| 86. Jedes Unterfangen von ihm nötigt gewisse bewusstseinsmässige Kräfte seiner Mitmenschen ab.
|-
| 87. This means that he activates the consciousness-forces of many people unconsciously, for he is unable to control this, and these people then, also unconsciously, provide him assistance in his venture.
| 87. Das heisst, dass er unbewusst, weil er es nicht zu kontrollieren vermag, die Bewusstseinskräfte vieler Mitmenschen aktiviert, die ihm dann helfend bei seinen Unterfangen Beihilfe leisten, ebenfalls von diesen Menschen unbewusst.
|-
| 88. His own consciousness-related abilities wouldn’t be sufficient for a venture.
| 88. Seine eigenen bewusstseinsmässigen Fähigkeiten würden für ein Unterfangen nicht ausreichen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| That’s about what I supposed.
| In etwa so habe ich das vermutet.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 89. Don’t be so modest because I know that you’ve directly encountered the core of it.
| 89. Sei nicht so bescheiden, denn ich weiss, dass du genau den Kern getroffen hast.
|-
| 90. You always present yourself as more unknowing than you are in truth; why?
| 90. Du gibst dich immer unwissender, als du dies in Wahrheit bist; warum nur?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| So without his dear fellow human beings, he would be a zero and couldn’t use his minimally developed abilities? Concerning your question, however, I wouldn’t like to answer it.
| Ohne seine lieben Mitmenschen wäre er also eine Null und könnte seine minimal entwickelten Fähigkeiten nicht anwenden? Auf deine Frage aber möchte ich nicht antworten.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 91. Sure, that’s it. –
| 91. Sicher, so ist es. –
|-
| 92. So then, if you don’t want to respond to my question, then so be it.
| 92. Dann also, wenn du nicht auf meine Frage eingehen willst, dann sei es so.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I’ve suspected this – I mean with regard to U. G.
| Das habe ich geahnt – ich meine hinsichtlich des U. G.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 93. You’ve known this.
| 93. Du hast es gewusst.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Okay, I’ve known this, and I also believe to know that U. G. is a fraud in this matter, since he claims that he has been in a UFO. In my opinion, he heard about UFOs for the first time in America.
| Okay, ich habe es gewusst, und ich glaube auch zu wissen, dass U. G. in der Sache ein Betrüger ist, da er behauptet, dass er in einem UFO verweilt habe. Meiner Ansicht nach ist er nämlich erstmals in Amerika auf UFOs aufmerksam geworden.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 94. Even here, you have inferred very accurately, for he has never even come into the vicinity of a beamship or ever entered one.
| 94. Auch hier hast du genau richtig kombiniert, denn er kam weder jemals auch nur in die Nähe eines Strahlschiffes, noch hat er jemals eines betreten.
|-
| 95. But he already heard of UFOs in Israel and not just in America, as you suppose.
| 95. Von UFOs hat er allerdings schon in Israel gehört und nicht erst in Amerika, wie du annimmst.
|-
| 96. A lot of people already know that he is a beamship fraud, however, and thus, his name is in the mouths of many.
| 96. Dass er ein Strahlschiffbetrüger ist, das wissen aber bereits sehr viele Menschen, und sein Name ist deswegen in vieler Munde.
|-
| 97. Therefore, we may still calmly call him here:
| 97. Wir dürfen ihn daher auch ruhig hier nennen:
|-
| 98. U. G.
| 98. U.G.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Isn't that unfair?
| Ist das nicht unfair?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 99. No, because he and his manager are willing to publish fraudulent contact reports, which can be seen here to be untrue through his name designation.
| 99. Nein, denn sein Manager und er sind willens, betrügerische Kontaktberichte zu veröffentlichen, die durch seine Namensnennung hier als unwahr ersehen werden können.
|-
| 100. It is, in fact, already enough that certain frauds like George Adamski and K. Michalek, etc. have driven many people into delusion and misery.
| 100. Es genügt tatsächlich schon, dass gewisse Betrüger wie George Adamski und K. Michalek usw. viele Menschen in Wahn und Elend trieben.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| As you wish. – But now, I’ve brought along a whole list of questions – questions that were presented to me and for which I should ask you for an answer.
| Wie du meinst. – Nun habe ich hier aber eine ganze Liste mit Fragen mitgebracht; Fragen, die an mich gestellt wurden und für die ich dich um Antwort bitten soll.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 101. Are these questions from your circle of friends?
| 101. Sind es Fragen aus deinem Freundeskreis?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Yes – but these are also questions that often occupy myself.
| Ja – es sind aber auch Fragen, die mich selbst oft beschäftigen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 102. Very well, then ask.
| 102. Sehr gut, dann frage.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| The most-mentioned question is whether I may also bring friends of mine, etc. to our meetings?
| Die meisterwähnte Frage ist die, ob ich auch Freunde von mir usw. zu unseren Treffen mitbringen darf?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 103. That can’t happen, unfortunately.
| 103. Das geht leider nicht.
|-
| 104. The reasons for this are well-known to you.
| 104. Die Gründe dafür sind dir bekannt.
|-
| 105. If I would allow that, then we could officially turn ourselves to the whole of humanity.
| 105. Würde ich das erlauben, dann könnten wir uns nämlich ganz offiziell an die gesamte Menschheit wenden.
|-
| 106. But the fact that we have not yet done this and never will, I have already talked about this in detail.
| 106. Dass wir das aber noch nicht oder jemals tun, darüber habe ich bereits ausführlich gesprochen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Sorry.
| Entschuldige.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 107. I only gave you an answer to your question.
| 107. Ich habe dir ja nur auf deine Frage eine Antwort erteilt.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| The apology isn’t for me but for all of those, for whom I have directed the question to you.
| Die Entschuldigung ist ja nicht für mich, sondern für alle die, für welche ich die Frage an dich gerichtet habe.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 108. Of course, I should have known that.
| 108. Natürlich, das hätte ich wissen müssen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| My next question deals with the earthly human races. We have here yellow, red, white, brown, and black people; how does it work with them? Why are there these differing colors?
| Meine nächste Frage befasst sich mit den irdischen Menschenrassen. Wir haben hier gelbe, rote, weisse, braune und schwarze Menschen; wie verhält es sich mit ihnen? Warum gibt es diese Farbendifferierung?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 109. This actually belongs in the history of Earth humanity, which I still wanted to pass on to you.
| 109. Das gehört eigentlich in die Geschichte der Erdenmenschheit, die ich dir noch weitererzählen wollte.
|-
| 110. But I want to answer the question for you now, and I can spare myself these remarks later.
| 110. Doch ich will dir die Frage jetzt schon beantworten, und ich kann mir diese Ausführungen später ersparen.
|-
| 111. On Earth, there aren’t just the five color races specified by you; it’s just that the others are completely unknown to you.
| 111. Auf der Erde gibt es nicht nur die fünf von dir genannten Farbenrassen, nur sind euch die anderen völlig unbekannt.
|-
| 112. In part, they live in places where no human being has been able to find them yet, partly…
| 112. Teils leben sie an Orten, wo noch kein Mensch sie finden konnte, teils ...
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Do you mean that they live, perhaps, underground, such as the assertion is that this is the case in Mexico, or that they live under domes in inaccessible mountains or inside of hills, about which also incredible things are told?
| Du meinst, dass sie vielleicht unter der Erde leben, wie z.B. die Behauptung geht, dass dies in Mexiko der Fall sei oder dass sie unter Kuppeln in unzugänglichen Gebirgen oder in Bergen drin wohnen, wovon auch sagenhafte Dinge erzählt werden?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 113. Sure, and here and there, these races also go into the world of the Sun and mingle with the surface inhabitants.
| 113. Sicher, und hie und da begeben sich diese Rassen auch in die Welt der Sonne und mischen sich unter die Oberflächenbewohner.
|-
| 114. Particularly in countries with many races, they aren’t noticeable and can move around unencumbered, especially if they veil their faces in a nationally traditional way.
| 114. Besonders in Ländern mit vielerlei Rassen fallen sie nicht auf und können sich unbeschwert bewegen, besonders wenn sie nach landesüblicher Art ihr Angesicht verhüllen.
|-
| 115. It is even more difficult when their complexion is very striking, so for example bluish, who …
| 115. Schwieriger wird es schon, wenn ihre Gesichtsfarbe sehr auffallend ist, so zum Beispiel bläulich, die ...
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| … live in the Indian area, yes?
| … im indischen Raume leben, ja?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 116. You know this?
| 116. Du weisst es?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I have eyes in my head.
| Ich habe Augen im Kopf.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 117. Of course – but you’ve outrun me once again.
| 117. Natürlich – doch du hast mich wieder einmal überrannt.
|-
| 118. But further, I wanted to say that some differently colored races already became extinct again a long time ago.
| 118. Doch weiter wollte ich sagen, dass einige andersfarbige Rassen schon längst wieder ausgestorben sind.
|-
| 119. But they are all equally the product of the celestial sons, i.e. they were begotten of them, just like the still existing Earth races.
| 119. Genauso sind sie aber alle das Produkt der Himmelssöhne, d.h. dass sie von ihnen gezeugt wurden, ebenso wie die heute noch vorhandenen Erdenrassen.
|-
| 120. The celestial sons or star travelers, as we will call our ancestors, were native to various planets of stars, in another space-time configuration or far away from the SOL system, where the planets were fundamentally different climatically; consequently, they also produced other races that were able to adapt themselves to the climate from the very beginning.
| 120. Die Himmelssöhne oder Sternenfahrer, wie wir unsere Vorfahren nennen wollen, waren beheimatet auf vielerlei Planeten von Gestirnen, in einem anderen Raum-Zeit-Gefüge oder fernab des SOL-Systems, wobei die Planeten klimatisch grundverschieden waren, folglich sie auch andere Rassen hervorbrachten, die sich dem Klima von Urbeginn an anzugleichen vermochten.
|-
| 121. Those who were climatically conditioned also developed suitable skin colors, of whom there are countless ones in the Universe.
| 121. Klimamässig bedingt entwickelte sich auch eine entsprechende Hautfarbe, deren es im Universum unzählige gibt.
|-
| 122. The heights of their bodies were also different because, depending on the gravity of the respective planet, they ranged from only 50 centimeters tall up to several meters.
| 122. Auch die Körpergrössen waren verschieden, denn je nach Gravitation des betreffenden Planeten waren sie von nur 50 Zentimetern bis zu mehreren Metern gross.
|-
| 123. There were and even are beings that you call giants, colossi, or titans, and such beings also once animated the Earth.
| 123. Es gab und gibt sogar Wesen, die ihr als Giganten, Riesen oder Titanen bezeichnet, und auch derartige Wesen belebten einst die Erde.
|-
| 124. They also witnessed descendants here, but they were gradually wiped out because they were usually very malicious and exercised tyranny.
| 124. Auch sie zeugten hier Nachkommen, doch wurden sie nach und nach ausgerottet, weil sie meist sehr bösartig waren und Tyrannei ausübten.
|-
| 125. The different color races of today are, thus, descendants of our variously colored ancestors, who came from different planets of foreign stars.
| 125. Die verschiedenen heutigen Farbenrassen sind also Nachkommen unserer verschiedenfarbigen Vorfahren, die von verschiedenen Planeten bei fremden Gestirnen kamen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Then the current people of the Earth actually weren’t solely created on Earth, and they also aren’t descended from apes?
| Dann sind die heutigen Menschen der Erde also nicht eigentlich allein auf der Erde kreiert worden, und sie stammen auch nicht vom Affen ab?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 126. Do you believe, then, in this Ape–Human Theory?
| 126. Glaubst du denn an diese Affen-Mensch-Theorie?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I’m not stupid. My intellect tells me something different from the crazy brain of Darwin, who set this shower story in the world and fraudulently substantiated it with distorted ape bones, which has been concealed and kept secret by the responsible persons up to this day.
| Ich bin doch nicht blöd. Mein Verstand sagt mir etwas anderes als das verrückte Gehirn eines Darwin, der diese Schauermär in die Welt gesetzt hat und betrügerisch mit verfälschten Affenknochen untermauerte, was von den Verantwortlichen bis heute verschwiegen und geheimgehalten wird.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 127. I didn’t regard you as stupid…
| 127. Ich habe dich nicht als blöde betrachtet ...
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I didn’t mean that in such a way; it’s just a figure of speech to explain what I feel.
| Das meinte ich doch nicht so, das ist einfach so eine Redensart, um darzulegen, was ich empfinde.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 128. Oh, I see.
| 128. Ach so.
|-
| 129. Well, you’re right with your view that the people of the Earth are not descendants of the apes.
| 129. Nun gut, du liegst mit deiner Ansicht richtig, dass die Menschen der Erde nicht Nachkommen der Affen sind.
|-
| 130. They were partially begotten by our ancestors, who also mixed themselves with Earth beings, who were simply called “Evas” at that time.
| 130. Sie wurden teilweise gezeugt durch unsere Vorfahren, die sich auch mit Erdenwesen vermischten, die man damals einfach die Evas nannte.
|-
| 131. A designation that means nothing other than…
| 131. Eine Bezeichnung, die nichts anderes als ...
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| … the bearing one or bearer.
| … die Gebärende oder das Gebärende heisst.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 132. Sure, but once again, you beat me to it.
| 132. Sicher, doch wieder ringst du mir den Rang ab.
|-
| 133. How do you know that?
| 133. Woher weisst du das?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I also have my head for thinking and for combining, but on the other hand, I also know the Talmud Jmmanuel – somewhat more than just that which still exists in the German language.
| Ich habe meinen Kopf auch zum Denken und zum Kombinieren, andererseits aber kenne ich ja auch das Talmud Jmmanuel; etwas mehr als nur gerade das, was noch in deutscher Sprache vorhanden ist.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 134. Of course.
| 134. Natürlich.
|-
| 135. But the Earth beings at that time were of the most diverse forms and kinds.
| 135. Doch die damaligen Erdenwesen waren verschiedenster Form und Art.
|-
| 136. In part, they were completely wild creatures of human-like forms, which had been partly exposed to earlier millennia on Earth by our ancestors, i.e. their descendants.
| 136. Teils waren sie völlig verwilderte Kreaturen menschenähnlicher Formen, die teils zu früheren Jahrtausenden von unseren Vorfahren auf der Erde ausgesetzt worden waren, d.h. ihre Nachkommen.
|-
| 137. These descendants of the outcasts were abused by foreign space travelers, and these also mated, through genetic manipulation, with different animal species and witnessed genetically new life forms.
| 137. Diese Nachkommen der Ausgesetzten wurden durch fremde Raumfahrer missbraucht und diese begatteten auch durch Genmanipulation verschiedene Tierarten und zeugten gentechnisch neue Lebensformen.
|-
| 138. One of these, by the way, is the ape being that is still known today, which represents a human-animal mutation, namely the Pan paniscus (Bonobo = dwarf chimpanzee).
| 138. Eine davon ist übrigens das noch heute bekannte Affenwesen, das eine Mensch- Tier-Mutation darstellt, nämlich der Pan paniscus (Bonobos = Zwerg-Schimpanse).
|-
| 139. Thus, the ape being is descended from the human being – not vice versa.
| 139. So stammt das Affenwesen also vom Menschen ab – nicht etwa umgekehrt.
|-
| 140. Other ape beings resulted from natural evolution in the hominid line.
| 140. Andere Affenwesen ergaben sich aus natürlicher Evolution auf der Hominiden-Linie.
|-
| 141. Your researchers and scientists have already found many intermediate mutations between human beings and ape beings, but usually only as skeletons or partial skeletons.
| 141. Zwischenmutationen zwischen Mensch und Affenwesen haben eure Forscher und Wissenschaftler schon viele gefunden, meist jedoch nur als Skelette oder Teilskelette.
|-
| 142. These intermediate mutations – part human being, part ape being – are known to the people under names such as Africanus, Peking man, and Neanderthal, etc.
| 142. Diese Zwischenmutationen, teils Mensch, teils Affenwesen, sind dem Menschen bekannt unter Namen wie Africanus, Pekingmensch und Neandertaler usw.
|-
| 143. Four different kinds of these have survived over all past millennia, and their descendants still live today, but to be sure, no longer in large hordes but rather only in isolated or very small groups.
| 143. Vier verschiedene Arten von ihnen haben sich über alle vergangenen Jahrtausende hinweg erhalten, und ihre Nachkommen leben noch heute, allerdings nicht mehr in grossen Horden, sondern nur noch vereinzelt oder in sehr kleinen Gruppen.
|-
| 144. They are so wild and shy that they will hardly ever see humans.
| 144. Sie sind so sehr verwildert und scheu, dass sie der Mensch kaum je sehen wird.
|-
| 145. Humans have given them special names:
| 145. Für sie hat der Mensch spezielle Namen geprägt:
|-
| 146. Yeti, etc.
| 146. Yeti usw.
|-
| 147. The Evas, along with Earth-created hominid creatures, were nothing more than very wild descendants of those who were outcast thousands of years ago, from whom, at that time, any aid was withdrawn.
| 147. Die Evas waren nebst erdkreierten hominiden Lebewesen weiter nichts als sehr verwilderte Nachkommen der vor Jahrtausenden Ausgesetzten, denen damals jegliche Hilfsmittel entzogen wurden.
|-
| 148. They were like wild animals that lived in large hordes.
| 148. Sie waren wie wilde Tiere, die in grösseren Horden lebten.
|-
| 149. When our ancestors finally established themselves on Earth, they broke a strict law and used force on these beings.
| 149. Als unsere Vorfahren sich endgültig auf der Erde niederliessen, brachen sie ein strenges Gesetz und taten diesen Wesen Gewalt an.
|-
| 150. That is, that in spite of their wildness, they somehow cast the beautiful female beings under their spell and mated with them.
| 150. Das heisst, dass sie die trotz ihrer Wildheit irgendwie schönen weiblichen Wesen in ihren Bann schlugen und sie begatteten.
|-
| 151. This led to the first higher developed ancestors of today's human beings.
| 151. Daraus entstanden die ersten höherentwickelten Vorfahren der heutigen Menschen.
|-
| 152. In the old ancestral language, they were called “Adam,” meaning Earth human being.
| 152. Man nannte sie in der alten Vorfahrensprache Adam, was heisst Erdenmensch.
|-
| 153. At first, this designation remained as a name, and this is still used by you today.
| 153. Dem ersten ist diese Bezeichnung dann als Name geblieben, und dieser wird von euch noch heute benutzt.
|-
| 154. Because our ancestors were mixed races of various colors and sizes, however, they naturally also witnessed, completely according to their characteristics, different colors and races of different sizes.
| 154. Da unsere Vorfahren aber gemischte Rassen waren von verschiedenen Farben und Grössen, so zeugten sie natürlich auch ganz ihren Eigenschaften gemäss verschiedene Farben und Rassen mit verschiedenen Grössen.
|-
| 155. The smallest ones were 50 cm high, while the largest and most vicious ones reached to twelve meters.
| 155. Die Kleinsten waren ganze 50 cm gross, während die Grössten und Bösartigsten an die zwölf Meter erreichten.
|-
| 156. Their appearance was also different, and many kinds of them were only remotely reminiscent to human forms.
| 156. Ihr Aussehen war auch verschieden, und manche Art von ihnen erinnerte nur noch entfernt an Menschenformen.
|-
| 157. One let them die out or killed them when they became too vicious.
| 157. Man liess sie aussterben oder tötete sie, wenn sie zu bösartig waren.
|-
| 158. They often hid themselves in far remote areas and survived for thousands of years, since their average age was about 1,500 years.
| 158. Vielfach verkrochen sie sich in weit abgelegene Gegenden und überdauerten Jahrtausende, denn ihr Durchschnittsalter lag bei 1500 Jahren.
|-
| 159. But gradually, they also became victims of the time or of the people.
| 159. Nach und nach aber wurden auch sie ein Opfer der Zeit oder der Menschen.
|-
| 160. The last of the vicious ones, whose life was ended by force, died a little more than 230,000 years ago.
| 160. Der letzte der Bösartigen, dessen Leben gewaltsam beendet wurde, starb vor etwas mehr als 230000 Jahren.
|-
| 161. Today, to our knowledge, only seven such beings of the old human life forms live on the Earth, where they remain so well hidden that they will never be found with certainty and will one day die a peaceful death, and indeed, without descendants, for they have become too old and passive for propagation.
| 161. Heute leben nach unserem Wissen von den humanen alten Lebensformen nur noch sieben derartige Wesen auf der Erde; wo sie sich so gut verborgen halten, dass sie mit Sicherheit nie gefunden werden und einmal eines friedlichen Todes sterben, und zwar ohne Nachkommen, weil sie für die Vermehrung zu alt und passiv geworden sind.
|-
| 162. More often than these giants, Titans, and Cyclopes, as you call them, were the simple tall men.
| 162. Häufiger als diese Giganten, Titanen und Zyklopen, wie ihr sie nennt, waren die einfachen Riesen.
|-
| 163. They often served great and power-hungry rulers.
| 163. Sie dienten oft grossen und machtgierigen Herrschern.
|-
| 164. They were called “Goliaths” and were especially used for purposes of war.
| 164. Man nannte sie Goliath und setzte sie ganz besonders für Kriegszwecke ein.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Thanks, that was very detailed, Semjase. But now, I still have a question about the future. Can you tell me some things about the future, which lay ahead for the people and the Earth?
| Danke, das war sehr ausführlich, Semjase. Jetzt hätte ich aber noch eine Frage bezüglich der Zukunft. Kannst du mir einige Dinge der Zukunft nennen, die den Menschen und der Erde bevorstehen?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 165. Now you really bring me into a quandary.
| 165. Jetzt bringst du mich tatsächlich in Verlegenheit.
|-
| 166. For many things, it is good for one to know them in advance, but for many other things, it is advisable not to know them, if one doesn’t know exactly that he can confront the knowledge properly.
| 166. Für viele Dinge ist es gut, wenn man sie zum voraus kennt; für viele Dinge ist es aber ratsam, sie nicht zu wissen, wenn man nicht genau weiss, dass man dem Wissen richtig begegnen kann.
|-
| 167. I can very well entrust you with what the future brings for you, but for other people, that is, without a doubt, a dangerous imposition.
| 167. Dir selbst kann ich es wohl anvertrauen, was euch die Zukunft bringt, doch für die anderen Menschen ist das ohne Zweifel eine gefährliche Zumutung.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| I wouldn’t like to know every detail, just a few things from a general point of view.
| Ich möchte ja nicht jede Einzelheit wissen, sondern nur einzelne Dinge aus allgemeiner Sicht.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 168. Nevertheless, I must think about this first and also consult the others.
| 168. Trotzdem, das muss ich mir erst überlegen und mich auch mit den andern beraten.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Of course, Semjase, I don’t want to tempt you into something that wouldn’t be right for you.
| Natürlich, Semjase, ich will dich ja nicht zu etwas verleiten, das dir nicht recht wäre.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 169. That wouldn’t be so easy, but still, I thank you.
| 169. So leicht wäre das nicht, doch aber danke ich dir.
|-
| 170. We have found just the right person in you, and I am very happy about that.
| 170. Wir haben in dir genau den richtigen Menschen gefunden, und ich bin sehr froh darüber.
|-
| 171. You belong to a group of people who deal with border sciences and spiritual sciences.
| 171. Du gehörst einer Gruppe Menschen an, die sich mit Grenz- und Geisteswissenschaft befasst.
|-
| 172. I have often striven around the interests of this group and have found that it is the only one in this form.
| 172. Ich habe mich oft um die Interessen dieser Gruppe bemüht und gefunden, dass sie in dieser Form die einzige ist.
|-
| 173. You work on a very realistic basis and unconventionally.
| 173. Ihr arbeitet auf sehr realer Basis und zwanglos.
|-
| 174. I have assessed that other groups of the same kind deal, unfortunately, with things that have fallen to the unreal.
| 174. Ich habe festgestellt, dass andere Gruppen gleicher Art sich leider mit Dingen befassen, die dem Unwirklichen verfallen sind.
|-
| 175. They often carry out experiments that they themselves can’t even understand and for which they usually search for false explanations.
| 175. Sie führen oft Experimente durch, die sie selbst nicht verstehen können und für die sie meistens falsche Erklärungen suchen.
|-
| 176. But this isn’t further surprising because in these groups, there are virtually only people who have succumbed to a delusional faith and to the erroneous teachings of the religions.
| 176. Dies ist aber weiter nicht verwunderlich, denn in diesen Gruppen sind praktisch nur Menschen aufgenommen, die einem Wahnglauben verfallen sind und den Irrlehren der Religionen.
|-
| 177. I congratulate your group, which approaches every subject so unconventionally and realistically, not in a mystical form, as others do.
| 177. Ich beglückwünsche eure Gruppe, die so zwanglos und real jedem Stoff entgegentritt; nicht in mystischer Form, wie dies andere tun.
|-
| 178. You are on the right track – and keep it in such a way.
| 178. Ihr seid auf dem guten Weg – und haltet das so bei.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Thanks, Semjase. May I still ask you another question, or was that your farewell speech for today?
| Danke, Semjase. Darf ich dir noch eine Frage stellen, oder war das deine Abschiedsrede für heute?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 179. You amuse me with your peculiar sense of humor.
| 179. Du machst mir Spass mit deinem eigenartigen Humor.
|-
| 180. Just ask further, because I still have some time.
| 180. Frage nur weiter, denn noch habe ich etwas Zeit.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| You’ve mentioned our group just now; exactly from there comes my next question, just as it did before: how does it behave with the “spirit world” and with the so-called tape recorder voices; can you give me exhaustive information about this?
| Gerade hast du vorhin unsere Gruppe genannt; genau daher stammt meine nächste Frage, wie auch schon einige vorher: Wie verhält es sich mit der “Geisterwelt” und mit den sogenannten Tonbandstimmen, kannst du mir da erschöpfend Auskunft geben?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 181. Not in such a way as you would like; nevertheless, I can tell you a few things that you can retransmit.
| 181. Nicht so, wie du gerne möchtest, doch aber kann ich dir einiges erklären, was du weiterübermitteln kannst.
|-
| 182. There are, unfortunately, very many things that a human being may first experience once he has become spiritually thinking and has developed his spiritual knowledge and spiritual wisdom in the necessary form.
| 182. Es gibt leider sehr viele Dinge, die der Mensch erst dann erfahren darf, wenn er geistdenkend geworden ist und sich das geistige Wissen und die geistige Weisheit zur Mussform entwickelt hat.
|-
| 183. Therefore, I have to conceal many things – unfortunately, also from you.
| 183. Daher muss ich viele Dinge verschweigen – leider auch dir gegenüber.
|-
| 184. A “spirit world”, as you call this, does not exist.
| 184. Eine “Geisterwelt”, wie du es nanntest, das gibt es nicht.
|-
| 185. There are only the fine-material worlds in this regard.
| 185. Es gibt nur die feinstofflichen Welten in dieser Beziehung.
|-
| 186. These are worlds that lie in other dimensions and accommodate disembodied spirit forms.
| 186. Das sind Welten, die in anderen Dimensionen liegen und körperlose Geistformen beherbergen.
|-
| 187. When a spirit leaves a material body, it can’t just settle down anywhere; it must inhabit a body again, or it goes into a fine-material world – a world of spirit forms, of which there are countless ones.
| 187. Verlässt ein Geist einen materiellen Körper, dann kann er sich nicht einfach irgendwo niederlassen; er muss wieder einen Körper bewohnen resp. er geht ein in eine Feinstoffwelt, eine Geistformwelt also, von denen es unzählige gibt.
|-
| 188. There, the spirit lives as its own form for so long, until it returns again into a newly created host body.
| 188. Dort lebt der Geist als eigene Form so lange, bis er wieder in einen neuerschaffenen Gastkörper zurückkehrt.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Aha, that is to say that a person won’t always have the same material body and the same personality, if I understand correctly, for you just said a newly created body.
| Aha, das heisst also, dass er als Mensch nicht immer den gleichen materiellen Körper und nicht die gleiche Persönlichkeit haben wird, wenn ich richtig verstehe, denn du sagtest eben einen neuerschaffenen Körper.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 189. Right.
| 189. Richtig.
|-
| 190. That is, each spirit form normally has a dwelling (body) that is specifically tailored to it, in which it lives out its life in a material form.
| 190. Das heisst, jede Geistform hat im Normalfall eine jeweils speziell auf sie abgestimmte Wohnung (Körper), in der sie ihr Leben in materieller Form durchlebt.
|-
| 191. Over an entire main period, it can be tracked that the facial features of the host body aren’t always alike and, thus, that they change very noticeably.
| 191. Über eine ganze Hauptperiode hinweg kann man so verfolgen, dass die Gesichtszüge des Gastkörpers nicht immer gleich sind und sie sich also sehr merklich verändern.
|-
| 192. This applies until a high spiritual state is reached.
| 192. Das gilt, bis ein hoher geistiger Stand erreicht ist.
|-
| 193. Not with very low but rather with very high spiritual states do the faces of all host bodies of the various spirit beings begin to resemble each other.
| 193. Nicht bei sehr niedrigem, doch bei sehr hohem geistigen Stand beginnen sich die Gesichter aller Gastkörper der verschiedenen Geistwesen zu gleichen.
|-
| 194. Once a host body has died, the spirit escapes from it and normally enters a fine-material world.
| 194. Ist ein Gastkörper also abgestorben, dann entweicht ihm der Geist und geht normalerweise ein in eine Feinstoffwelt.
|-
| 195. Even there, it has to live through certain periods again, before it can take up a host body once more.
| 195. Auch dort hat er wieder bestimmte Perioden zu durchleben, ehe er erneut einen Gastkörper in Anspruch nehmen kann.
|-
| 196. But if a host body is destroyed prematurely, by force and by any circumstances, before it becomes animated by the spirit on the 21st day, then it may happen that the spirit in question doesn’t seek another host body as soon as possible and doesn’t inhabit this but that it continues to linger in the realm of the other world.
| 196. Wird ein Gastkörper aber gewaltsam und frühzeitig durch irgendwelche Umstände vernichtet, ehe er am 21. Tag vom Geist belebt wird, dann kann es vorkommen, dass sich der betreffende Geist nicht schnellstens einen anderen Gastkörper sucht und diesen bewohnt, sondern dass er weiterhin im Jenseitsbereich verweilt.
|-
| 197. Thus, it won’t penetrate into bodies that are already occupied.
| 197. So dringt er dann nicht in Körper ein, die bereits besetzt sind.
|-
| 198. Therefore, this won’t have as a consequence that two spirits live in a single host body and cause serious confusion.
| 198. Es hat dann also nicht zur Folge, dass zwei Geister in einem einzigen Gastkörper wohnen und schwere Verwirrung stiften.
|-
| 199. Herein, there are, therefore, no possibilities.
| 199. Hierin gibt es also keine Möglichkeiten.
|-
| 200. This, then, is the normal process, by which the spirit goes back into the fine-material world and, in turn, spends a further period of learning there.
| 200. Der Normalvorgang ist also der, dass der Geist wieder in die Feinstoffwelt eingeht und wiederum lernend eine weitere Periode dort verbringt.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| That approximately coincides with my conceptions, though not very precisely. But how about this: can we enter into any connections with a spirit being’s overall consciousness block in a fine-material world?
| Das deckt sich etwa mit meinen Vorstellungen, wenn auch nicht so sehr genau. Doch wie ist es damit; können wir denn mit diesem dem Geistwesen zugehörenden Gesamtbewusstseinsblock in einer Feinstoffwelt in irgendwelche Verbindung treten?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 201. Sure, but that isn’t recommended.
| 201. Sicher, doch das ist nicht empfehlenswert.
|-
| 202. The overall consciousness blocks, which enter into fine-material worlds like the spirit forms themselves, are no further along in their knowledge than they were in their material lives.
| 202. Die Gesamtbewusstseinsblocks, die wie die Geistformen selbst in Feinstoffwelten eingehen, sind in ihrem Wissen nicht weiter, als sie es im materiellen Leben waren.
|-
| 203. Thus, they still own falsehood and lies and deliberate deception.
| 203. Unwahrheit und Lüge und ganz bewusste Irreführung sind auch ihnen noch eigen.
|-
| 204. Therefore, those who are materially alive shouldn’t want to get in touch with them because they could be lied to in large measures.
| 204. Daher sollten die materiell Lebenden sich nicht mit ihnen in Verbindung setzen wollen, weil sie in grossen Massen belogen werden könnten.
|-
| 205. It would be better for those who are living to increase their knowledge through their own consciousness work than to want to acquire it in this way because they would often only be misguided.
| 205. Es wäre den Lebenden besser, ihr Wissen durch eigene Bewusstseinsarbeit zu mehren, als es sich auf diesem Wege aneignen zu wollen, weil sie vielfach nur irregeleitet würden.
|-
| 206. Of course, there are also overall consciousness blocks that could respond in a sincere attitude.
| 206. Natürlich gibt es auch Gesamtbewusstseinsblocks, die in ehrlicher Gesinnung antworten könnten.
|-
| 207. However, those are few, and they live in higher spheres because they are further developed in consciousness.
| 207. Ihrer jedoch sind wenige, und sie leben in höheren Sphären, weil sie bewusstseinsmässig weiterentwickelt sind.
|-
| 208. On the whole, however, there are few people who can enter into connection, as you say, with the deceased.
| 208. Im grossen und ganzen gibt es jedoch wenige Menschen, die mit Toten, wie ihr sagt, in Verbindung treten können.
|-
| 209. Although you have large spiritualistic circles on Earth, these are often nothing more than deception.
| 209. Obwohl ihr grosse spiritistische Zirkel auf der Erde habt, so sind diese oft nicht mehr als Betrug.
|-
| 210. Many mediums are just very good actors and indulge in the desires of their theatrical drives.
| 210. Viele Medien sind nur ganz gute Schauspieler und frönen den Gelüsten ihrer Schauspieltriebe.
|-
| 211. A fact that, unfortunately, can only be proven by Earth people with great difficulty.
| 211. Eine Tatsache, die durch Erdenmenschen leider nur sehr schwer nachgewiesen werden kann.
|-
| 212. But on the other hand, there are also those mediums who imagine tremendous things and then imitate these in trance states in all perfection, by what means deception takes place again.
| 212. Andererseits gibt es aber auch jene Medien, die sich ungeheure Dinge einbilden und sie dann im Trancezustand in aller Perfektion nachahmen, wodurch wieder ein Betrug stattfindet.
|-
| 213. Moreover, their imagination often goes so far that they can name actual things of other people from the past or the future and even imitate their voices in all perfection.
| 213. Ihre Einbildungskraft geht dabei oft so weit, dass sie tatsächliche Dinge anderer Menschen aus der Vergangenheit oder der Zukunft nennen und gar ihre Stimmen mit aller Perfektion nachahmen können.
|-
| 214. But also not to be forgotten are those mediums who are exploited by any beings of other dimensions maliciously or just for fun.
| 214. Es sind aber auch jene Medien nicht zu vergessen, die von irgendwelchen Wesen anderer Dimensionen spasseshalber oder bösartig ausgenutzt werden.
|-
| 215. There are actually only very few real mediums, and mostly, they are almost unheard of.
| 215. Wirkliche Medien sind tatsächlich nur sehr wenige, und meistens sind sie fast unbekannt.
|-
| 216. But the fact that they are real mediums, they are silent over this and make no fuss about it.
| 216. Die aber wirkliche Medien sind, die schweigen darüber und machen kein Aufhebens davon.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| So then, I haven't been mistaken. – But now, what about the tape recorder voices?
| Dann habe ich mich also nicht geirrt. – Wie steht es nun aber mit den Tonbandstimmen?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 217. Here, many points play together.
| 217. Hier spielen viele Punkte ineinander.
|-
| 218. Most cases of tape recorder voices are to be attributed quite clearly to the radio that is well-known to you, whereby often so-called radio amateurs play their jokes.
| 218. Die meisten Fälle von Tonbandstimmen sind ganz eindeutig auf den euch bekannten Funk zurückzuführen, wobei sich oft sogenannte Funkamateure ihre Spässe leisten.
|-
| 219. But on the other hand, many of these contacts occur by means of communication of space travelers.
| 219. Andererseits aber erfolgen viele dieser Kontakte durch Kommunikationsmittel von Weltraumreisenden.
|-
| 220. However, the thoughts of people also play an important role and often push themselves out as audible voices – and indeed, not just on tape recorders but freely audibly.
| 220. Auch die Gedanken der Menschen spielen aber eine wichtige Rolle und drängen sich oft als hörbare Stimmen auf – und zwar nicht nur auf Tonbändern, sondern frei hörbar.
|-
| 221. Often, such a person who directs a question to a tape recorder unconsciously imitates a voice, which is somehow congenial to him, in his thoughts and directly transfers the answer, which he wants to have or hear, to the tape recorder.
| 221. Oft ahmt so ein Tonbandstimmenfrager unbewusst eine ihm irgendwie zusagende Stimme in Gedanken nach und übertragt so genau die Antwort auf das Tonband, die man haben oder hören will.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| But how is that possible?
| Aber wie ist das denn möglich?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 222. If I had to explain that to you, then it would be extremely complicated and lengthy.
| 222. Wenn ich dir das erklären müsste, dann wäre das ungeheuer kompliziert und langwierig.
|-
| 223. I can tell you, however, that every receiver is also a transmitter and can catch the highest thought-vibrations and transmit them into a receiver.
| 223. Ich kann dir aber sagen, dass jeder Empfänger auch ein Sender ist und höchste gedankliche Schwingungen auffangen und in einen Empfänger weitergeben kann.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| So then, tape recorder voices wouldn’t be phenomena of another dimension or spirit world?
| Dann wären Tonbandstimmen also gar keine Phänomene einer anderen Dimension oder Geistwelt?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 224. That isn’t entirely correct because just as there are genuine mediums who are able to enter into connection with other dimensions, there are also genuine tape recorder voices that really come from overall consciousness blocks of different fine-material worlds.
| 224. Das ist nicht ganz richtig; denn so wie es echte Medien gibt, die mit anderen Dimensionen in Verbindung zu treten vermögen, so gibt es auch echte Tonbandstimmen, die tatsächlich von Gesamtbewusstseinsblocks verschiedener Feinstoffwelten kommen.
|-
| 225. However, there are just as few of these as genuine mediums.
| 225. Ihrer sind aber ebensowenige wie echte Medien.
|-
| 226. Also in this area, unfortunately, a lot of deception and charlatanism are pursued, which is to be attributed to the renowned obsession, etc. of human beings.
| 226. Auch auf diesem Gebiet wird leider sehr viel Betrug und Scharlatanerie betrieben, was der Renommiersucht usw. des Menschen zuzuschreiben ist.
|-
| 227. The electronic voice phenomena known on Earth are usually based on calling up the memory bank (Akashic Records) and are worthless and meaningless, while the genuine recordings are kept secret.
| 227. Die auf der Erde bekannten Tonbandstimmenphänomene basieren in der Regel nur auf Speicherbankabrufungen (Akasha-Chronik) und sind wertlos und ohne Bedeutung, während die echten Aufnahmen geheimgehalten werden.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Thanks, Semjase. You’ve really helped me a great deal.
| Danke, Semjase. Du hast mir wirklich ungeheuer viel geholfen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 228. For today, it must also be enough, for duty calls me again.
| 228. Für heute muss es auch reichen, denn die Pflicht ruft mich wieder.
|-
| 229. I’m sorry to tell you, however, that I can’t come for the next 24 days because I must undertake a long journey to … (don’t mention the place, please) because a certain task is incumbent upon me, which one has laid on me.
| 229. Leider muss ich dir aber noch sagen, dass ich für die nächsten 24 Tage nicht herkommen kann, weil ich eine weite Reise nach ... unternehmen muss (nenne den Ort bitte nicht), da mir eine bestimmte Aufgabe obliegt, die man mir aufgetragen hat.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Too bad, Semjase. But then, may I still ask you one or two questions, since I won’t see you for so long?
| Sehr schade, Semjase. Darf ich dir dann aber noch eine oder zwei Fragen stellen, wenn ich dich so lange nicht mehr sehe?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 230. Sure.
| 230. Sicher.
|-
| 231. Just ask; there’s still enough time for that.
| 231. Frage nur, dazu reicht die Zeit noch.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Thanks. – So far, you’ve never told me where you actually always stay, when you’re not carrying on conversations with me. May you give me information about this?
| Danke. – Bisher hast du mir noch nie gesagt, wo du dich eigentlich immer aufhältst, wenn du nicht gerade mit mir Gespräche führst. Darfst du mir darüber Auskunft erteilen?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 232. In part, I can enlighten you about that; that is, I may tell you everything, but you may not disclose everything.
| 232. Teilweise kann ich dich darüber aufklären, d.h. dir selbst darf ich alles erzählen, doch darfst du nicht alles bekanntmachen.
|-
| 233. We have our bases on Earth, as well as on many other planets, where we stay continually.
| 233. Wir haben auf der Erde, wie auch auf vielen anderen Planeten, unsere Stützpunkte, wo wir uns dauernd aufhalten.
|-
| 234. We also have such a base in this country, Switzerland.
| 234. Einen solchen Stützpunkt haben wir auch in diesem Land, der Schweiz.
|-
| 235. It is located high up in the mountains in _______.
| 235. Er befindet sich hoch oben in den Bergen bei ...
|-
| 236. There, I have my main whereabouts, when I’m on the Earth.
| 236. Dort habe ich meinen hauptsächlichen Aufenthaltsort, wenn ich auf der Erde bin.
|-
| 237. In addition, we still have some other major stations that are distributed all over the world.
| 237. Wir haben aber auch noch einige wichtige andere Stationen, die über die ganze Welt verteilt sind.
|-
| 238. However, they are all built so securely that it would be impossible to find them when one doesn't know them exactly.
| 238. Sie sind aber alle so sicher erbaut, dass es unmöglich wäre, sie zu finden, wenn man sie nicht genau kennt.
|-
| 239. Moreover, I also travel a lot and have to fulfill my duties on various worlds.
| 239. Ich bin aber auch sehr oft unterwegs und habe auf den verschiedensten Welten meine Aufgaben zu erfüllen.
|-
| 240. I also often go on visits to the homeland, as you tend to say, and thus, I also often stay in the Pleiades, as we tentatively call it.
| 240. Oft gehe ich auch zu Besuch in die Heimat, wie ihr zu sagen pflegt, und so halte ich mich auch oft auf den Plejaden auf, wie wir diese vorläufig nennen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Can we talk about it later in more detail?
| Können wir später einmal ausführlicher darüber sprechen?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 241. Of course; only, a lot will be intended for your ears only.
| 241. Natürlich; nur wird vieles nur für deine Ohren bestimmt sein.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Nevertheless, I am curious. – To be sure, the time will become somewhat long for me.
| Trotzdem, ich bin gespannt. – Die Zeit wird mir allerdings etwas lang werden.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 242. I’ll remain with you in thought-connection.
| 242. Ich bleibe mit dir in Gedankenverbindung.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| That’s at least a comfort, but can you still explain to me what the so-called “spirit music” is all about?
| Wenigstens ein Trost, doch kannst du mir noch erklären, was es mit der sogenannten “Geistermusik” auf sich hat?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 243. Spirit music?
| 243. Geistermusik?
|-
| 244. What’s that?
| 244. Was ist das?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| It’s always maintained that certain people would receive musical pieces transmitted from the beyond.
| Es wird doch immer behauptet, dass gewisse Leute Musikstücke aus dem Jenseits übermittelt erhalten würden.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 245. Oh, I see.
| 245. Ach so.
|-
| 246. You call that “spirit music?”
| 246. Das nennt ihr “Geistermusik”?
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| So certain people call it. But what’s this about?
| So nennen es gewisse Leute. Aber was hat es damit auf sich?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 247. It concerns an evil deception, self-deception, or self-suggestive delusion and the like.
| 247. Es handelt sich um einen bösen Betrug, um Selbstbetrug oder um selbstsuggestiven Wahn und dergleichen.
|-
| 248. Spirit beings don’t transmit any music to the living.
| 248. Geistwesen übermitteln den Lebenden keine Musik.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Good – and what’s up with the so-called display of power, magic?
| Gut – und was hat es auf sich mit der sogenannten Machtentfaltung, der Magie?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 249. You are very well oriented over that, and you know full well that such doesn’t exist in the form that is generally accepted and defended.
| 249. Darüber bist du bestens orientiert, und du weisst genau, dass es sie in der Form nicht gibt, die allgemein angenommen und verfochten wird.
|-
| 250. Magic is based on consciousness-related plus and minus forces…
| 250. Magie basiert auf den bewusstseinsmässigen Plus- und Minuskraften ...
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| So good and evil or, in other words, positive and negative?
| Also Gut und Böse, oder mit anderen Worten Positiv und Negativ?
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 251. I already said that you are very well oriented over and knowing of it.
| 251. Ich sagte schon, dass du genauestens darüber orientiert und wissend bist.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Nevertheless, I would like to talk with you about it.
| Trotzdem möchte ich aber mit dir darüber sprechen.
|-
| '''Semjase:'''
| '''Semjase:'''
|-
| 252. Sure, but we must postpone that to a later date, because now, I really have to go.
| 252. Sicher, doch müssen wir das auf einen späteren Zeitpunkt verschieben, denn nun muss ich wirklich gehen.
|-
| '''Billy:'''
| '''Billy:'''
|-
| Of course, Semjase. – I don’t want to bring you into a quandary.
| Natürlich, Semjase. – Ich will dich nicht in Verlegenheit bringen.
|}

==Source==
* [http://docs.google.com/View?id=dg9wd45_374ck8r8jgc English half]
* [http://blogs.myspace.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=blog.view&friendId=471477691&blogId=534973949 German half]
==Next Contact Report==
[[Contact Report 8]]

Contact Report 006

2012-05-13T07:22:30Z

RemRobinson: /* Source */

Contact Report 5

2012-05-13T07:21:00Z

RemRobinson: Created page with " ==Next Contact Report== Contact Report 6"

==Next Contact Report==
[[Contact Report 6]]

Contact Report 004

2012-05-13T07:19:50Z

RemRobinson: /* Source */

[[Category:Contact Reports]]
{{Officialauthorised}}

== Introduction ==

* Contact Reports volume: 1
* Page number(s): Unknown
* Date/time of contact: Saturday, February 15, 1975, 1:48 a.m.
* Translator(s): Unknown
* Date of original translation: Unknown
* Corrections and improvements made: N/A
* Contact person: Semjase

=== Synopsis ===

In the fourth contact Semjase reveals how the Plejarens learn a language in 31 days. They also discuss the basics of interstellar travel, the purpose of the radiation protection shield, the destruction of the Sol system planet Malona and how it relates to the development of the Earth human.

'''This is the entire contact.'''

== Contact Report 4 Translation ==

Fourth Contact

'''Semjase'''

1. In the last few days, I have received many powerful thoughts from you.

2. You occupy yourself enormously with the most diverse things, but for your own security I am not allowed to answer all of your questions.

'''Billy'''

Didn't you tell me that you would not penetrate my thoughts, except for some urgent need?

'''Semjase'''

3. Certainly!

4. I did not delve into your thoughts, but you have directed yours so intensely towards me that I simply had to receive them.

5. You have a phenomenal thinking power, which only very few people already possess.

'''Billy'''

I had not thought of this, and I didn’t want to bother you.

'''Semjase'''

6. No problem at all, because in this way I could occupy myself with your questions, which I am not allowed to answer as detailed as I would like.

7. I and all of the others trust you fully, but there do exist some people on Earth who possess various means of power and could coerce every secret from you.

8. I know very well that you would fight against this, but they might coerce some things from you nevertheless.

9. Therefore, we must take great care and precaution in every way.

10. But now do ask your questions at your discretion because I simply cannot, nor do I want to, dictatorially respond thereby making your line of questions my own.

'''Billy'''

Thank you, Semjase. — You speak perfect German — where did you learn to master this language?

'''Semjase'''

11. A good question that is easy to answer:

12. Just like human beings on Earth, we also have to learn a language.

13. Yet this is much easier for us and presents less trouble.

14. We possess all Earth languages that were ever spoken in ancient times or are currently used.

15. That is to say, we have detailed recordings of them in the most diverse formats.

16. Language training courses, as you would call them, were compiled from them.

17. This work is performed by language scientists and machines similar to what you call computers.

18. Further machines of a similar type serve to transmit the desired language and instill it in us.

19. This means we are connected to such a machine or apparatus, which then transmits the desired language.

20. This occurs during a machine-induced, hypnotic-like state.

21. In this way, the definitions and meanings of the language become implanted and registered.

22. This process takes 21 days.

23. Then we require another 9–10 days in order to also speak the language correctly.

24. This means that we must practice its correct application and pronunciation with the help of machines and the language scientists.

25. In this manner it takes us about 30 to 31 days to learn a language.

26. People on Earth are already operating in a similar fashion by using tape recorders in their language courses, particularly at so-called language institutes.

27. This is already the first step toward constructing and using apparatuses and machines such as ours.

28. In various parts of the world, work is being done on such computers.

'''Billy'''

That's about how I envisioned it.

'''Semjase'''

29. I know.

'''Billy'''

My next question refers to what you have already explained during my — that is, “our” - first meeting. People on Earth will never be capable of traveling into the true, deep outer space unless they invent another method of propulsion. I can only imagine what you mean with the term propulsion, e.g. that it must involve a form of beam drive - a hyperdrive, so to speak. In my opinion it would need to consist of a drive that alters matter in some way, probably while the speed of light is exceeded. In the process, the beamship is hurled into hyperspace, in which space and time are paralyzed, as you have
already explained. I assume that space and time collapse in a manner whereby they are somehow completely nullified.

'''Semjase'''

30. You would make a great scientist.

31. This is really phenomenal considering that all of your knowledge is based on autodidactic work.

32. You are completely correct in your assumptions.

33. To travel through real outer space, one needs a drive that surpasses the speed of light many times over.

34. This propulsion can only become activated, however, when the speed of light has already been reached.

35. As a result, another drive is needed to regulate the normal speed up to that of light.

36. This means then that a beamship needs two propulsion systems: first, a normal drive which permits acceleration up to and below the speed of light and, second, a hyperdrive as you call it.

37. A drive, therefore, which generates a velocity a million and billion times that of light; the hyperspeed, which enables us to enter hyperspace.

38. A space in which every mass expands in proportion to the increase in speed.

39. Consequently, time and space collapse and they become null-time and null-space.

40. That is to say:

41. Space and time simply cease to exist.

42. And exactly by this manner is created the fact that distances of countless light-years can be traversed in a fraction of a second without causing a shift in time.

'''Billy'''

Does this mean then that the same amount of time passes for a beamship and its passengers as it would on the home planet or on some other planet or star?

'''Semjase'''

43. Surely.

44. For example, when we leave our Pleiades and require about seven hours to get to Earth, then seven hours pass on our own planet and on Earth, as well.

45. It takes us this long because we must first fly with the normal drive beyond the reach of the planets; only then, faraway in space, can we convert to hyperspeed.

46. A long way from your solar system, we exit hyperspace and convert to normal propulsion as we continue to fly here.

47. We are never allowed to penetrate hyperspace too close to a planet.

'''Billy'''

I understand. The penetration into hyperspace would likely draw one or more planets into hyperspace and eject them as deadly projectiles when the beamship breaks free from hyperspace. Maybe that's how various huge comets turned into storming and
dangerous cosmic speedsters — through the fault of irresponsible star travelers?

'''Semjase'''

48. You are partially correct:

49. Actually, hyperspace may only be penetrated very far in outer space, otherwise, planets would be pulled in.

50. Also, concerning the exit from hyperspace, you figured it out entirely correct.

51. It is also a fact that some comets originated in this manner, but only a few; most of them were guided on their dangerous path by other natural events.

52. In this case you are only partly right when you assume that all comets originated in this manner, as you perhaps suspected.

53. But the fact is, such events are caused by irresponsibility, because it exists throughout outer space, not only on Earth.

54. Irresponsibility is evident also when new highly developed intelligences perform their first ventures into hyperspace too close to other planets.

55. The safety rule is calculable and states that hyperspeed is only to be initiated 153 million kilometers (95,625,000 miles) away from the nearest planet.

'''Billy'''

This is very interesting, but I did not suspect that all comets resulted in the manner you mentioned. But how does such a hyperdrive work, and what about the normal drive?

'''Semjase'''

56. I am not at liberty to give you specifics on this, unfortunately.

57. If scientists on Earth obtained more details, they would resolve their propulsion problems in a very short time.

58. This is neither in our nor the cosmic interest, for the Earth human is still not liberated and mature enough to fly into space.

59. But at the given time, which isn’t very far off, he will find the solution to his problem himself.

60. I am only permitted to tell you that many of your scientists are already on the right track and are theoretically working at and researching the necessary propulsion systems.

61. I may tell you also that, in some basic form, these propulsion systems are already known in outline form to your scientific community as light-emission and tachyon drives.

62. The light-emission drive serves as normal propulsion and has the function of propelling the beamship onto planets or within their vicinity, up to the 153 millionkilometer distance – the safe distance, that is.

63. Then the tachyon drive, among others, is activated when greater distances need to be traversed.

64. This is one of the hyperdrives which are capable of conquering hyperspace and space and time.

65. We call both of these propulsion systems by other names, but the meaning is the
same.

66. We have a different language than people on Earth, and for this reason I need to explain it to you in terms you can understand.

'''Billy'''

That stands to reason, but I do not understand how such a drive functions. I am familiar with the basics of emission and I know what tachyons mean, yet I cannot imagine or guess their actual processes that result in propulsion. Can you tell me more
about it?

'''Semjase'''

67. No, I am not allowed to do so because it would reveal the secret of the whole propulsion system and the generation and harnessing of tachyons, along with the secret of the emission drive.

'''Billy'''

Thanks, that'll do, as I don’t want to pressure you. One thing still interests me, though: As I assess and ponder it carefully, the form of the beamship plays no decisive role, and yet a disk-like ship would be the ideal shape because surely, in the atmosphere, it offers the least aerodynamic resistance, which might also be the case in water.

'''Semjase'''

68. Certainly. You have hit the nail on the head again.

69. Basically, though, the form really makes no difference.

70. However, the disk shape ensures the least resistance in an atmosphere, and besides, it offers the largest surface and best shape that allows the drives on them — or through them — to become fully effective.

'''Billy'''

This seems clear to me, but how is it possible for a beamship to attain immense speeds within the gravity field of a planet or in its atmosphere without burning up, or having the passengers succumb to the immense pressure?

'''Semjase'''

71. This is very easy to explain and no secret any longer to the Earth human, at least not to the scientists:

72. The beamship is surrounded by a radiation protection shield that causes every little current of air to glide off without pushing against it.

73. The same thing also occurs in outer space, which simply swarms with inconspicuous particles.

74. Thus, this radiation protection shield has the purpose of protecting the beamship against extraneous influences and resistance, without destroying or pushing against anything that collides with the shield.

75. Anything that penetrates or offers resistance is simply deflected without pushing against it.

76. Pushing against it would mean resistance and would remove the possibility of unlimited speed.

77. Through the deflective quality of the radiation shield, another important effect is triggered which is of great and vital importance to the passengers.

78. The deflection technique of the radiation shield simultaneously neutralizes the gravitational force of a planet.

79. But this does not mean that gravity is simply destroyed, pushed aside or nullified.

80. The air, as well as some rays or particles and magnetism, etc., are simply deflected in the same way; as a result, its own normal gravitational and attraction forces prevail within the beamship.

81. This means, therefore, that a beamship bears the exact same gravitational force onboard as also prevails on the Earth.

82. Besides, the gravitational pull of a planet is not always equally intense, but it also undergoes a certain change, a fact your scientists will discover in the near future.

83. By gliding off the radiation protection shield—that is, the sliding off of gravity and magnetism, respectively—the beamshippractically becomes a miniature independent planet which can travel without risk through any atmosphere at nearly the speed of light.

84. Due to the fact that the gravity of the planet involved no longer has an influence on the beamship, the passengers feel as normal and unhampered as if they were on the planet, assuming, of course, that the planet corresponds with their anatomical capacities and is not subject to greater attractive forces (gravitational forces).

85. The attraction force inside the beamship is adjusted to suit the passengers, of course, and is absolutely controllable.
86. When beamship passengers from other worlds move about on foreign planets with a hostile atmosphere or hostile gravitational forces, they use spacesuits and small portable devices that generate for the entities the identical radiation protection shield as that on their own beamship.

'''Billy'''

This is very detailed and illuminating, but can you give me the technical details for the construction of such a device?

'''Semjase'''

87. I am not allowed to do that, unfortunately, but I can assure you that your scientists are already working on the basics of such devices, and the day is not far when they will manufacture them.

88. However, it lies in the framework of evolution that the Earth human must first develop more in consciousness and spiritually before he will solve these secrets and not use them simply to hurt others.

89. But even then, the great danger exists that the barbaric earth people will use their technical knowledge and capabilities and their technical inventions viciously and greedily to satisfy their lust for power.

90. This has happened before and will happen again, not only with terrestrial humankind but other human beings on other worlds, as well.

91. But when the time comes that man attains the required technology to fly not only to Earth’s moon, but to other planets, he may not do so carelessly and with hopes of remaining victorious at all times.

92. Many dangers lurk in outer space of varying degrees, and other cosmic inhabitants are not leaving themselves helplessly vulnerable to an attack by another race either.

93. Fatal defeats and total enslavement could be the result for Earth's humankind, which would be equivalent to reverting back into primeval times.

94. It is also quite possible that the planet Earth could be completely destroyed, because the technological prerequisites for this have been created up to the last relative perfection by the numerous human and non-human races in outer space.

95. If the Earth human wants to carry his barbaric lust and greed for power into space, he must be prepared for his own total annihilation and the fact that no other beings from other planets will rush to his aid.

96. However, the Earth human must also be prepared to defend himself against evil intruders, which he can only accomplish through a total unification of all nations of your planet.

97. The dangers from outer space are great, and they lurk in all corners of the galaxies.

98. Usually they are inhumane, power-hungry beings who have no feelings or only inferior or degenerate feelings.

99. Others know well how to defend themselves, and out of necessity, they always do it radically.

100. If a large-scale war were to shake outer space, entire galaxies could be destroyed.

101. All it would take would be wars of entire systems which could then result in their own annihilation.

102. Therefore, peace is observed and it is implemented by logical or illogical force if necessary.

103. The Earth human must consider these things, when he will forge into outer space in the near future.

104. Other cosmic races will not allow themselves to be senselessly attacked or forced into exile, enslavement or exploitation, as is usually the case among terrestrial peoples.

105. They will defend themselves with might, and for a long time still, they will remain infinitely superior to all of the Earth humans’ technology.

106. Wherever this is not the case, they are often under the protection of other, more highly developed intelligences whose technology has achieved the last relative perfection.

'''Billy'''

Those are very nice prospects.

'''Semjase'''

107. It is the only way to preserve peace and avoid death and destruction throughout entire galaxies of the universe.

108. The Earth human must be informed of all this because his consciousness-related reasoning is still very underdeveloped.

109. Man on Earth must get accustomed to the thought that his predecessors have forced all of mankind and Earth itself to the brink of ruin, and had to partially evacuate the planet in a wild escape.

110. It should also serve as a warning to him that thirst for power and barbarism are attributes that bring death.

111. A second race also had to experience this truth in your solar system.

112. In their unlimited hatred and unquenchable thirst for power, they destroyed themselves right down to the last man, and scarcely a creature survived the conflict.

113. They eliminated and destroyed their own planet with a huge explosion and nothing remained of it but the many thousands of asteroids, which today still circle your sun — as a reminder of the human beings’ deadly irrationality.

114. (These asteroids are) remnants of the once thriving planet "Malona", which was destroyed by its inhabitants in their barbarian thirst for power and irrationality.

'''Billy'''

Girl, this is very interesting; do you know more of such things?

'''Semjase'''

115. Certainly, but this must be enough for today.

116. Next time you shall hear more.

==Source==

* [http://us.figu.org/portal/Documents/tabid/114/Default.aspx figu.org]
==Next Contact Report==
[[Contact Report 5]]

Contact Report 002

2012-05-13T07:17:24Z

RemRobinson: /* Source */

[[Category:Contact Reports]]
{{Officialauthorised}}

== Introduction ==

* Contact Reports volume: 1
* Page number(s): Unknown
* Date/time of contact: Monday, February 3, 1975, 10:10 p.m.
* Translator(s): Unknown
* Date of original translation: Unknown
* Corrections and improvements made: N/A
* Contact person: Semjase

=== Synopsis ===

In the second contact Semjase expresses how spiritually developed Billy already is. She also speaks of ET visitors to Earth and the variety of reasons they travel here; she again mentions negative ETs and their behaviour towards Earth humans, and also confirms the names of several fraudulent ET contactees and one true contactee, Kenneth Arnold, who actually saw Plejaren beamships during one of his sightings.

'''This is the entire contact.'''

== Contact Report 2 Translation ==

Second Contact

'''Semjase'''

1. You astonished me after my first try, because your receptivity for my thoughts was much greater than we had calculated.

2. We really should long be used to surprises from you, for you have always shown over the years that you think far.

3. Though your thought processes are often extreme, they do get to the point of the matter and find solutions to problems that remain closed to your contemporaries.

4. Actually you surprised me on my first visit when you remained silent and did not ask any questions when I gave you my various explanations.

5. I am thinking about the discussion on space, time and null-time.

6. At least there I thought you would have a question.

7. Then I took the liberty to explore your thoughts and found that you really had no question, because you understood my clarification – even more than what I said to you.

8. Even for me, your way of thinking in spiritual and material regards is enormous and phenomenal, which I have never before noticed in any other Earth human.

9. All of them, until now, were knowledgeable and capable of thinking only in one direction, or three maximum, while you are capable of thinking in any form you wish.

10. You really hardly lag behind us at all if we disregard what you call book or school learning.

11. As you yourself always say, this type of knowledge is not of great importance, but only spiritual knowledge and spiritual wisdom are the decisive ones, as you have already recognized long ago.

12. And you are truly eminent in your knowledge; you do not lag behind us in that respect – quite the contrary.

'''Billy'''

You are embarrassing me, Semjase. Everything seems to be praise and flattery today. I do not like this because it seems primitive to me. So, please, drop it.

'''Semjase'''

13. You are very frank, as we are used to from you.

14. However, I do not want to praise and flatter you, for we have long ago passed this stage as well.

15. I am only giving you clear, factual statements, just as you yourself enjoy making them.

'''Billy'''

Then I am content and at peace.

'''Semjase'''

16. So you no longer think I am primitive?

'''Billy'''

Certainly not – but why don't you search for it in my thoughts? Or should I perhaps apologize for saying this?

'''Semjase'''

17. I do believe you and do not expect an apology from you.

18. Apologies are only empty words and seldom represent the real sentiments behind them.

19. On the other hand, I do not perceive your words as an offense, because I know very well that you only say what you sense or feel.

20. To your fellowmen your words may sound offensive, but only because they do not know and understand that you are speaking only from your feelings, guided by your own knowledge and wisdom.

21. Because of this, a lot must also seem very primitive, even stupid, to you.

22. But always remember, the majority of your fellowmen are incapable of thinking and acting in a spiritual manner because they have never learned how to do that and they are still too much entangled in the web of purely human urges, wishes and hopes, among other things.

23. If I want to investigate your thoughts, then I do it only if it appears important to me.

24. It is neither our ways nor our desire to simply penetrate the thoughts of others unless it is really important.

25. Besides, none of us have the right to penetrate into the personal secrets of others.

26. If one penetrates the thoughts of another person, the danger always exists of discovering more than was actually intended.

27. Were we also to ignore this law, we would be able to decipher even your most intimate thought processes and secrets, and you could not amaze and astonish us again and again.

'''Billy'''

What about this claim by so-called UFO contactees who pretend their friends from the stars only communicate telepathically amongst themselves?

'''Semjase'''

28. Certainly there are such beings who communicate only telepathically.

29. However, their method of communication was telepathic from the very beginning, or else, they simply allowed their spoken language to become neglected.

30. But as far as we know, no beings who communicate only telepathically have ever come into terrestrial space.

31. On the other hand, it must be noted that these so-called UFO contactees who claim such things, with certainty, have never had contact with human or other beings from outer space.

32. They are simply frauds and charlatans.

'''Billy'''

I have been thinking over the notion that most of these so-called UFO contactees are only frauds and charlatans. On what fact do you base your statement?

'''Semjase'''

33. On pure facts that may be proven anytime:

34. All of those would-be contactees are implying that we are on a mission for God and the Christian religion; a malicious lie without a trace of truth.

'''Billy'''

What about the other contactees?

'''Semjase'''

35. Although many frauds exist, there are many who really have had, and continue to have, contact with us.

36. But a great many of those have never had more than just visual contact with us.

37. Contactees, therefore, who have only seen our beamships from a distance and were often able to take pictures as well.

38. Only very few of them have had personal contact with us, which is the case even now.

39. Most of them wrap themselves in silence, in fear of their fellowmen.

40. Frequently, beings from alien races have also come to your Earth and carried out their expeditions here.

41. They gathered various things that could be of service to their investigations.

42. And it will always happen time and again that such beings come here and perform their studies.

43. They come from the most diverse worlds and systems.

44. They are often still new to space travel and perform their expeditions to expand their knowledge and understanding.

45. It can also happen that they unintentionally come into contact with Earth people but then never return again.

46. They are not power hungry or the like because they are glad to finally have serenity and order in their own worlds.

47. It can also happen here and there that they overpower some people from Earth, bring them into their beamships, examine them carefully with their instruments, and conduct a most detailed study of their anatomy.

48. Without exception though, they let these human beings go again, for they do not wish to harm them.

49. They are often more humane beings than man on Earth.

50. Unfortunately however, there are also some rather barbaric beings traveling through space who come to Earth here and there.

51. Many among them are power hungry and evil.

52. It can happen, that they kidnap and abduct human beings from Earth (as well as from planets in other systems) and bring them to their home planets.

53. These poor creatures then lead a life there as objects of exhibition or are used for experiments.

54. Man on Earth and inhabitants of other worlds must be wary of these beings, for in their viciousness they often use great force.

55. Feelings and other human traits and sentiments are often foreign to them; thus, a human life is nothing of value to them.

'''Billy'''

That's all very interesting, Semjase, but somehow I have known this for a long time already.

'''Semjase'''

56. For sure, I know that you think very far.

'''Billy'''

Well, okay, now please tell me one thing: You already have spoken several times of frauds and charlatans who have gone public with their fantastic UFO contact tales, and continue to do so. Can you give me some names?

'''Semjase'''

57. Absolutely, but you know most of them by name.

'''Billy'''

Nevertheless, please give me at least a few.

'''Semjase'''

58. As you wish—with whom should I begin?

'''Billy'''

First of all, I would be interested to know about Kenneth Arnold. Am I correct that he was not a fraud?

'''Semjase'''

59. Certainly, this man was no fraud, for he really had seen our beamships.

60. Many other pilots have encountered our beamships or alien ones as well.

61. The greatest fraud, however, was the man who called himself Karl Michalek.

62. And on the same level was the man who became world-famous by the name of George Adamski.

63. His so-called colleagues or friends belong in the same category also.

64. This means those around him who pretended having had contact with us.

65. Other names are lesser known, but are of a certain importance because they are frauds: Harushi Tsukamoto, Jerrold Baker, R. O. Schmidt, C. A. Anderson, Angelucci, and many, many more.

'''Billy'''

Thank you, that's already enough. Are they really all frauds?

'''Semjase'''

66. Absolutely, and you know that as well as I do.

'''Billy'''

You're right, but how can one prove that they are frauds?

'''Semjase'''

67. We could prove it, but you should not attempt this because man on Earth is very difficult to convince of the truth.

68. His consciousness-related intelligence is too limited for that.

69. One day, he must discover the truth by himself, and only then he will accept it as knowledge.

70. At present, those individuals who are the least agreeable to recognize and disseminate the truth will be those who had allowed themselves to be deceived by frauds and charlatans for decades, and who had sacrificed millions for the dissemination of the deceitful stories and books.

71. Their world would collapse, for they would have to acknowledge having been deceived and lose face in front of everyone.

'''Billy'''

That makes sense, but how should I deal with it? They will not believe me when I reveal the truth.

'''Semjase'''

72. Do not be concerned, because you belong to a circle of human beings who think and will help you.

73. I will give you the names of those who are important to you, but keep them to yourself and never reveal them in public …

(Seven names and addresses were then given.)

'''Billy'''

Are these names sufficient?

'''Semjase'''

74. They are — and now my time is up for today.

75. I have to leave you now and will transmit my thoughts to you later, as it is already becoming a habit, so you can write them down.

==Source==

* [http://us.figu.org/portal/Documents/tabid/114/Default.aspx figu.org]

==Next Contact Report==
[[Contact Report 3]]

Contact Report 003

2012-05-13T07:13:59Z

RemRobinson:

[[Category:Contact Reports]]
{{Officialauthorised}}

== Introduction ==

* Contact Reports volume: 1
* Page number(s): Unknown
* Date/time of contact: Saturday, February 8, 1975 3:03 a.m.
* Translator(s): Unknown
* Date of original translation: Unknown
* Corrections and improvements made: N/A
* Contact person: Semjase

=== Synopsis ===

In the third contact Semjase and Billy discuss the false beliefs regarding who the Plejarens are, why this has occurred and what the Plejarens duties are to the other lesser-developed thinking beings of the universe. Semjase also explains why they do not appear en masse to the broad public of the Earth, the self-deceiving behaviour of applying make-up, the Plejaren's life expectancy and her own age.

'''This is the entire contact.'''

== Contact Report 3 Translation ==

Third Contact

'''Semjase'''

1. You have finished your book.

2. It is a grand work.

3. Even if it is written somewhat harshly, it corresponds to the right tone to make it understandable.

4. You simply could not write it any other way.

'''Billy'''

I believe so, too. But I have concerns that it will be turned down.

'''Semjase'''

5. Your concerns are groundless because the people will sit up and take notice and your work will be printed.

'''Billy'''

I hope so. I would be delighted about that. At present, something else interests me besides my book.

'''Semjase'''

6. Then ask.

'''Billy'''

Since our last meeting I’ve occupied myself a great deal and intensively with so called UFO literature. I have found that you star-people, if I may call you that, are always described as supernatural, heavenly beautiful, as guardians of mankind, nearly as omniscient, and as teachers; it is said therefore that you are virtually living in spiritual and consciousness-related perfection. My reasoning and impression suggest something totally different in this respect, and I cannot help but assume all of these things to be lies. Lies which likely sprang from sick brains, or originate from brains that are not free and that brand fantasies as reality because the thought initiators cannot deal with actual reality and flee, therefore, into a fantastic make-believe world. The truth seems too harsh for them and they resort to fantasies, expecting help from them. Because these people never want to bear the responsibility for anything and everything—perhaps because they are too ignorant and cowardly—they simply shift it to something that is said to exist above them and is to guide their fate. This something they call God and religion. Simply a buffer and battering ram into which they can pound everything; a fantasy picture to which they can
shift all of their own responsibility.

'''Semjase'''

7. You are engrossed in very profound thoughts and they are consistent with the absolute truth.

8. It is really as you say.

9. The Earth human is incapable of bearing his own responsibility and recognizing, although he must do so.

10. So he shifts everything to something that he, in his fantasy, places above himself things that he simply calls religion or God which shall relieve him of his responsibility.

11. When frauds name and describe us in the manner you have just mentioned, it is nothing more than an infamous lie originating from the brains of human beings who are poor in consciousness and who imagine a better life in their fantasy; and because they still cannot obtain it themselves—at least not in this lifetime—they simply attribute it to us and turn us into something perfect.

12. But we are still very far from this state as well and must continue to develop ourselves constantly.

13. We are not the so-called superhumans or super-beings that people on Earth like to label us from their own lack of knowledge and within their own imagination.

14. We are also not teachers, missionaries or trailblazers.

15. We only have the dutiful task to preserve the evolving and already existing human life in the cosmos.

16. This means that we endeavor to keep order and monitor certain life.

17. We generate contacts here and there with inhabitants of different worlds if our directives allow us, single out some of them, and provide them with explanations, but only if a race is developing towards a higher level and slowly starts thinking.

18. Then we slowly familiarize them with the thought that they are not the only thinking beings in the universe.

19. Now and then we also assist telepathically to instill certain cognitions toward the discovery of technical inventions that are needed at the present time.

'''Billy'''

Why do you people not appear en masse and show yourselves to the broad public?

And why don't you get in touch with the various governments?

'''Semjase'''

20. Without exception, all governments on Earth consist of human beings who are greedy for power and gain.

21. Under a smoke screen of peace and friendship, they would only want to seize our beamships in order to completely tyrannize Earth with them.

22. Additionally, they would attempt to conquer the cosmos because they know no bounds.

23. They are not even capable for once to create peace and friendship among the countries of Earth, let alone among the people within their own country.

24. How then would they be capable of handling such powerful devices as our beamships and the many technical fittings onboard!

25. There is no interest in showing ourselves publicly to the broad masses.

26. Their consciousness is still short, small and limited through religious enslavement.

27. In their limited reasoning, Earth humans would venerate us as gods just as they did in former times; on the other hand, many people among them—criminal and power-hungry people—would gain possession of our beamships.

28. But let us also not forget all those—and there are countless millions—who would fall prey to complete hysteria and impairment of their consciousness.

29. For these reasons, it is best to cultivate contacts with only a few select Earth humans for the time being, and through them, to slowly impart the knowledge of our existence and tasks, and prepare them for the things to come.

30. We are neither guardians nor overseers of terrestrial humankind; we feel obligated to them only because our ancient forefathers were their forefathers prior to their escape from Earth due to self-induced catastrophes by a few power-hungry people, before escaping to the Pleiades—exactly as you have deduced and calculated in the last few decades according to your knowledge.

31. Only a few events occurred somewhat differently than you had surmised.

32. By and large, you have learned the crux and the majority of the story, and are the first human being to have found the corresponding truth.

'''Billy'''

My calculations are correct then.

'''Semjase'''

33. Certainly, but I will give you more extensive information about this some other time.

'''Billy'''

Also about Jmmanuel?

'''Semjase'''

34. Certainly. You shall receive explanations about Atlantis and Mu, but on Jmmanuel you are already informed.

35. You know of Judas Ischarioth's (Iscariot) text, which corresponds to the truth.

36. So I do not have to explain any more about that.

'''Billy'''

But something interests me, Semjase. It is often written that the star-people can grow very old, even millions of years. Is that correct?

'''Semjase'''

37. Do you believe these claims?

'''Billy'''

No, because they sound too unlikely. I can only believe this in a sense that a human being of about 70 billion years is simply not a human being any longer but some kind of spiritual embodiment.

'''Semjase'''

38. You are right in that also.

39. A human being may become hundreds or even thousands of years old when he has reached a certain spiritual and consciousness-related state of relative perfection and a correspondingly high and sound way of living.

40. But after that state of about 40 to 60 million years, the spirit no longer requires a purely material body and becomes a half-spirit body.

41. It then lives only in half-material form for an additional 60 to 80 billion years and in such lofty spheres that we can no longer communicate with it from the purely material human level, except when there exists a very high consciousness-related and spiritual level of evolution.

42. After 60 to 80 billion years, the half-spirit form—the half-material form respectively—transforms itself into the first pure spirit form and enters the level of Arahat Athersata.

'''Billy'''

I see. May I still ask you one more question or even two?

'''Semjase'''

43. Just ask.

'''Billy'''

You are surely aware that our dear little ladies on Earth keep their age a secret, and that they smear their lips, face, finger- and toenails with powder and colors. What's your opinion on this?

'''Semjase'''

44. Certainly.

45. By their actions, they are deceiving themselves.

46. From my view, I find make-up disgusting, as well as all forms of painting the body or the nails of fingers and toes.

'''Billy'''

This is what I believe, too. Yet how is it with you people? Do you also live with such a delusion?

'''Semjase'''

47. Certainly not.

'''Billy'''

Well then, may I ask how old you actually are?

'''Semjase'''

48. Of course. What do you guess?

'''Billy'''

I am not experienced in guessing people of your type, but according to my measures, you should be about 32 or 33 years old.

'''Semjase'''

49. You know your stuff, for this would really be my age by terrestrial standards, judging from my looks.

50. What you do not know, though, is that our average life expectancy is very high and amounts to several hundreds of years—that is, about 1,000 years.

51. Judging from that, I am still very young at 330 years, which corresponds to about 33 years by your standards.

'''Billy'''

What do you mean by "my standards"? If you had only told me your average age before, I might have assessed you differently. How was I to know this, for I cannot know everything?

'''Semjase'''

52. Never mind, it was really my mistake.

53. However, now I must go again, and so I bid you farewell.

==Source==

* [http://us.figu.org/portal/Documents/tabid/114/Default.aspx figu.org]

==Next Contact Report==
[[Contact Report 4]]

Contact Report 002

2012-05-13T07:12:00Z

RemRobinson:

Contact Report 001

2012-05-13T07:08:12Z

RemRobinson:

[[Category:Contact Reports]]
{{Officialauthorised}}

== Introduction ==

This contact report is translated from volume 1 of the [[Contact Reports]]

* Contact Reports volume: 1
* Page number(s): Unknown
* Date/time of contact:Tuesday, January 28, 1975 2:34 p.m.
* Translator(s): Unknown
* Date of original translation: Unknown
* Corrections and improvements made: N/A
* Contact person: Semjase

=== Synopsis ===

Billy's first face-to-face meeting with Semjase, a female Erran from the Plejares, on 28th January 1975 in the countryside of Switzerland.

Semjase introduces herself and explains why Billy has been contacted by the Plejadians (then known as the Pleiadians). She also explains the primary reasons for their contact with Billy which are:

* to warn Earth humans of certain negative extraterrestrials as ''the time is approaching when a conflict with these degenerate human creatures becomes unavoidable''.
* to assist Earth humans to free themselves of ''the false sects and religions''.
* to resolve the ''underdevelopment of the human consciousness'' as related to the false sects and religions of Earth.

'''This is the entire contact.'''

== Contact Report 1 Translation ==
[[File:Saturday-july-21-2007-12.JPG|thumb|265px]]
First / introductory conversation
(Verbatim reproduction as far as remembered)

'''Semjase'''

You are a fearless human being.

'''Billy'''

I have learned to overcome fear and become objective.

'''Semjase'''

I know. We have been studying you for years.

'''Billy'''

That's nice, and why?

'''Semjase'''

Because through you we want to clarify some things.

'''Billy'''

Isn't anyone else suited for that purpose?

'''Semjase'''

Certainly. But we've kept an eye on you because you have been preoccupied with these problems for thousands of years within other personalities and because you think and act in a real and honest way; and because you have already frequently carried out such a mission in your former lives, even though for us, great mysteries surround this fact.

'''Billy'''

Thanks for the "flowers" [colloq. German for compliments].

'''Semjase'''

Do not mention it because you have earned it on your own merit.

'''Billy'''

Fine, but who are you, really?

'''Semjase'''

Just call me "du" (informal German "you"), as I also do with you.

'''Billy'''

Thanks, but who are you?

'''Semjase'''

I am called Semjase and I come from the Pleiades.

'''Billy'''

From the Seven Stars (the Seven Sisters)?

'''Semjase'''

Certainly.

'''Billy'''

A nice excursion, I must say. How did you do that? Perhaps through hyperspace?

'''Semjase'''

Your knowledge is often greater than we might like at times.

'''Billy'''

Why? I can keep quiet and I am not a blabbermouth.

'''Semjase'''

I am aware of that. For this reason your knowledge is in the right place. I and all the others are therefore not worried about that.

'''Billy'''

Why have you obstructed my way to your ship? Is it because of the film in my camera? Would it
have been destroyed?

'''Semjase'''

Definitely. I want you to have at least the photographic proof.

'''Billy'''

I see. I shall go public. But how will I arrange that?

'''Semjase'''

You shall, and later I will explain the way.

'''Billy'''

Good, but isn't it somewhat dangerous to leave your ship on the ground so openly in case other
people pass by?

'''Semjase'''

Don’t worry because we have seen to it that nobody else can come closer than a 500 meter (550 yard) radius. Besides, the beamship is visually protected by the forest and the hills.

'''Billy'''

Then I will be the only one included in this meeting?

'''Semjase'''

Yes, and you know why.

'''Billy'''

I understand — unfortunately.

'''Semjase'''

Even though you regret it, it cannot be helped now — nor in the future.

'''Billy'''

I understand. — "My dear fellowmen..."

'''Semjase'''

Certainly. Their spiritual (consciousness-related) cognitions follow the wrong paths. But you have made the effort and have learned. You have already found the truth many thousands, indeed millions of years ago within other personalities and assimilated the knowledge. This is why you stand out from the great masses of human beings on Earth, and this is our reason for choosing you.

'''Billy'''

You always say "we". Does that mean that ...?

'''Semjase'''

Certainly. I already mentioned that you often know more than we would like. Please keep quiet about this. The truth is difficult enough for human beings as it is.

'''Billy'''

I have never possessed this knowledge and, consequently, I can say nothing about it.

'''Semjase'''

You could word it that way, and I know that you will keep it quiet. I know you would even deny the whole event and call it fantasy if anyone should try to force you to speak.

'''Billy'''

You really know me thoroughly.

'''Semjase'''

Because of this and many other reasons and predeterminations, we have selected you. But now enough questions and answers. Listen very carefully now to what I have to say. Write down everything and tell the public about it, but in a different way than when you carried out your mission in previous lives.

'''Billy'''

How can I do that when I have nothing here to write on? I also don't have a tape recorder or
anything like it.

'''Semjase'''

Do not worry about that; you can write it down later. First I will explain everything to you so you have an overview. Besides, it is easier for me to contact you later when I can transmit the thoughts to you so you can write everything down word for word very precisely.

'''Billy'''

Are you thinking of the same method by which you brought me here?

'''Semjase'''

You are really very knowledgeable and a credit to us.

'''Billy'''

Thank you.

'''Semjase'''

All right then. Please listen now and only interrupt me when you really do not understand something.

===Semjase's Explanations===

1. For some time now we have had the urge to contact a human being on Earth who sincerely and
concretely wants to help us in our mission.

2. We have often tried to do this before, but the selected human beings were neither knowledgeable nor willing enough, and often lacked sincerity and loyalty as well.

3. But those we could have selected for our endeavors were afraid and remained silent about our
coming.

4. They insisted they would be accused of being insane and of lying, and that attempts to harm them might be made through official and foolish human intrigues.

5. Instead, many boastful individuals have appeared who claim to have contact with us and even to have flown in our beamships.

6. But they are nothing but charlatans and frauds who sun themselves in dubious glory and want to profit from it.

7. Human beings on Earth have entire organizations that preoccupy themselves with the
reconnaissance of our beamships, but they possess very few items that are truly authentic.

8. They are in possession of many photographs that depict nothing more than some lights and light images of natural origin or quite intentional falsifications.

9. Only very few of these photographic proofs are authentic and truly show our beamships.

10. Most photographs are only montages or photographic forgeries manufactured by frauds and
charlatans whose names have since become famous worldwide.

11. Their subsequent books and written manuscripts only demonstrate a wicked deceit for purposes of showing off or of charlatanry.

12. By the same token, many people have the audacity to link us to human religions. We have nothing to do with religions nor do we ever want to have anything to do with them.

13. Not even your so-called sectarians refrain from this step, deceiving their fellowmen with religious beliefs.

14. These infamous and primitive machinations should be stopped before the whole world falls into their grip.

15. Were these frauds and charlatans really linked and also in contact with us, or had they been, we would have offered them an opportunity to obtain very clear photographic proof of our beamships.

16. But because they are dishonest individuals, we have not given them this chance.

17. As evidence of this truth, we gave you the opportunity to take sharp pictures of one of our
beamships.

18. In addition, we will give you other opportunities to obtain even better and sharper photographic evidence.

19. Man on Earth calls us “extraterrestrials” or “star people” or whatever he feels like.

20. He calls us supernatural and he does not know us in the least.

21. In reality we are human beings just like the earth humans but our knowledge and wisdom are far superior than theirs, also in technical respects.

22. Man on Earth has taken his first very small steps towards cosmic space flight, but this means nothing more than the first, still primitive attempts.

23. Even though he has reached the moon with his rockets, Man has not yet reached cosmic space.

24. In his current form he also would never be able to reach it. For this, a propulsion system capable of penetrating hyperspace and nullifying the immense distances is necessary.

25. Space and time are not conquered by space and time, but by spacelessness and timelessness, which means that space and time collapse within themselves and become uni-directional null-time.

26. In this way, just fractions of a second suffice for the passage through millions of light years without almost any time loss, because null-time paralyzes space and time.

27. Many frauds and charlatans claim to be in contact with human beings from other planets in your solar system and even to have flown with or in their beamships.

28. This is nothing but a lie, for most of the stars they mention and their planets are so desolate that human life cannot exist there.

29. Other planets, on the other hand, have long since ceased to support life or else they are in their first stages of development.

30. Other solar systems, however, harbor a number of various life forms, and not only human life.

31. The forms of life are diverse—human as well as animal.

32. Many faunal or even floral life forms have also reached highly advanced levels of existence.

33. So there are species that have acquired much knowledge and have freed themselves from their
environment; they travel through space and also occasionally come to Earth.

34. Many of them are rather unpleasant creatures and live in a certain barbarism that frequently is nearly as bad as the terrestrials'.

35. One must be on one's guard from them because they often attack and destroy everything that gets in their way.

36. Often they have destroyed whole planets or forced their inhabitants into barbaric slavery.

37. This is one of our tasks:

38. To warn the people on Earth of these creatures.

39. Let the people know this because the time is approaching when a conflict with these degenerate human creatures becomes unavoidable.

40. An additional task is aimed at the sects and religions, along with the related underdevelopment of the human consciousness.

41. Above everything there remains but one that possesses the power of life and death over all
creatures.

42. It is Creation alone, which has laid its laws over everything; Laws that are irrefutable and have eternal validity.

43. Man is able to identify them in nature if he makes the effort.

44. They show him the way of life and the path to spiritual and consciousness-related (1) greatness, which embodies the goal of life.

(1) Development of all aspects related to the consciousness.

45. When Man indulges in his religions, i.e. malevolent, erroneous doctrines, his consciousness wastes away more and more and ultimately leads to a bottomless abyss.

46. Man may recognize that a god can never assume the role of Creation or decide over Man's destiny.

47. A god is only a governor as well as a human being who powerfully or dictatorially reigns over his fellowmen.

48. God is not Creation but only one of its creatures, like all creatures who are dependent upon
Creation.

49. But Man follows his erroneous religious beliefs and claims that God is Creation itself.

50. He goes even further and claims that a normal human being by the name of Jmmanuel, who has
also been called Jesus Christ through conscious error, is God's son and Creation itself.

51. There are various New Age sectarians who go further still and assert things that approach delusion.

52. Yet, as was mentioned already, beamship frauds and charlatans follow in the same direction:

53. Quite clearly, they put out the lie to the world that we, or our brothers and sisters from other parts of the cosmos, are coming as angels and the like upon direction from God (whereby they mean Creation) to bring terrestrial mankind the long-desired peace, the truth of religion and God's protection and commands.

54. This is nothing more than a well-planned lie by sectarians, frauds or charlatans.

55. Because we have never proceeded by such orders and we also will never do such.

56. Creation itself never gives commands because it embodies the greatest power in this universe, and never has to resort to commands or religions.

57. Religion is only a primitive machination by Man to command, suppress and exploit others, to
which only life forms that are weak in their consciousness succumb.

58. Bring this truth to the light of the world and make it known to the people.

59. This is an additional part of our task.

60. If this does not happen, mankind will slowly destroy itself and fall into complete "spiritual darkness" (darkness of the consciousness).

61. We know that you are aware of a secret old text whose originals were unfortunately destroyed
through the carelessness of our commissary, who was your friend and regrettably failed through fear.

62. Disseminate the translation of this text, for it is the only truly authentic one and contains no lies.

63. And as we know, you are writing a book about this text and about the real truth (Ein offenes Wort = An Open Word, "Billy" Eduard Albert Meier, Wassermannzeit-Verlag).

64. To us it seems to be the most important book ever written by a human being of your Earth, even though it is harsh in its language and will be met with hatred.

65. It finally offers the truth to the Earth humans, although it still contains some speculation.

66. It may finally destroy the madness of religion within many people or cause them at least to
seriously ponder these matters.

67. It is an extraordinarily good piece of work and you should make it available to the people.

68. For now I have told you all that is necessary, but it cannot be enough.

69. Many additional contacts will follow this initial one, and I will call you at a given point in time.

70. But by means of thought-transmission, which you call telepathy, I will get in contact with you and transmit further information to you.

71. Do not worry that I would do this at an inappropriate time, but only when it suits you.

72. I appreciate your ways as well as your sense of independence, and therefore will adjust myself to you at all times.

73. The time will come for you when we will meet in my beamship, where you can undertake flights
into cosmic space with me.

74. But for the time being this is not possible, because it would be imprudent due to certain regrettable incidents.

75. But I will inform you of this in detail at a later time.

76. So take care until next time, when I will transmit additional important information to you.

77. In general, our conversations will not be as one-sided as today, since I had to give you explanations only.

78. From here on every conversation will be quite normal, as is customary, with questions and
answers.

79. Goodbye – until later.

'''Billy'''

Bye.

==Source==

* [http://us.figu.org/portal/Documents/tabid/114/Default.aspx figu.org]

==Next Contact Report==
[[Contact Report 2]]

Discussão:Contact Report 035

2012-05-09T21:46:45Z

RemRobinson: Deleted a duplicate post

<noinclude>Comments on [[Contact Report 035]]
<comments />
----- __NOEDITSECTION__</noinclude>

== Horus said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
If there are so bad counditions, that none other race can help, than why Plejarians ain't doing ANYTHING to provide help? Overpopulation is much more severe problem for planet (when it is called a Living Creature) than atomic fusion in which humans are accused. Isn't it?

--Horus 10:03, 16 August 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Jamesm said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Horus, try [[Interview_with_Billy_(1998)#Why_do_the_extraterrestrials_not_land_in_full_view_of_the_public.2C_for_instance_in_front_of_the_United_Nations_Palais_in_Geneva_or_on_the_White_House_lawn_in_Washington.3F|this reason]].

--Jamesm 18:48, 16 August 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Mark said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I agree Horus
Overpopulation is a problem. What would we ask if they did help?
-Arrest all the criminals and send them to the prison planet...............sure. Minus 3 Billion :) j/k
-Find separate planets for China and India................your too kind. Minus 2 Billion
We only have about 2 Billion more to figure out. They have suggested a birth stoppage BUT we are quite the stubborn kind. I suggest a birth limit on number of kids and you can only have kids if you can support them to ease the populace into a eventually sustainable responsible planet Earth.

--Mark 19:49, 16 August 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Jamesm said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Mark, I think we need to make every child take a course in parenting and they cant have children until they pass it with a grade A. Then we should ensure only those who have been married/bonded for at least 2 years can have children and only if they have no serious genetic defects or criminal record. If they don't abide by the law they should be sterilised, perhaps permanently. That'll reduce the birth rate by quite a lot I imagine! A dictatorship? Perhaps, but think of the wonders we can create if we can master our control of the population-level. Everyone gets a free house, free food, free luxuries when they turn 21, poverty eradicated, crime eradicated (due to the reasons to commit crime being eradicated and ALL children being responsibly reared into sensible adults knowing of the right way to live). Onward to the stars my friends!

--Jamesm 23:15, 16 August 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Zameen said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
i wanted to add something fruitful to this thought but i think that was eloquently put! i agree whole-heartedly James! I appreciate this site and the ideas and thoughts expressed. thank you to all who the people who add such inspiring ideas.

--Zameen 23:46, 16 August 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Mark said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I agree Jamesm there are too many kids out there lost and confused due to our current bad decisions as a whole. I hope we can little by little solve the problem if each city, state, then country make a stand.

--Mark 01:26, 17 August 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Enki said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I love it all! can you tell me where to get the full trascipts and why are the red ones missing. ta

--[[User:Enki|Enki]] 05:49, 8 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Markvd said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
There should be tough laws in territories that tend not to learn within a specified amount of time. I feel sad for the outcome of Akart. They have talent to be able to traverse space but 23 billion population is out of control. We at 7 billion plus cannot house and feed every citizen on the planet. I guess Akart's challenge is to overcome that number. Our challenges are quite numerous and diverse here on Earth. We have to battle and take down each little by litte and when the opportunity comes eliminate it when all of man has the same goals in mind for further mental accuracy in all ventures. I think each planet should have a cap, and although materialism is the cause of mans mental weaknesses and extroardinarily hard to overcome for most people I think if they had a law that prohibits those that are tied to materialistic growth primarily banned from any leadership position or anywhere near any position of power. Only people that thrive to improve mans mentality and conscience through correct methods should hold positions of leadership. Until that day we are sitting ducks bending at the will of people that are controlled by materials rather than them controlling there own existence by overcoming it. :)

--[[User:Markvd|Markvd]] 19:46, 8 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Enki, the full transcripts are still only in German. The red ones here have not been translated into English yet.

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 15:29, 9 May 2012 (BST)
</div>

Discussão:Contact Report 035

2012-05-09T14:29:34Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

Discussão:Contact Report 035

2012-05-09T14:29:19Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

Discussão:Eduard Albert Meier

2012-05-04T04:15:35Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

<noinclude>Comments on [[Eduard Albert Meier]]
<comments />
----- __NOEDITSECTION__</noinclude>

== Bigfoot said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
It is a greater honor that I live to learn from Eduard at a time that he lives! long live Eduard!You bring Joy!

--[[User:Bigfoot|Bigfoot]] 03:17, 15 March 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== zameen said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I second that emotion:)

--zameen 20:36, 23 March 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== Hawaiian said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I would firmly agree also, but I think Eduard "Billy" Meier and the Plejaren Alliance, including the evolved spiritual levels from the Arahat Athersata to the Petale would be much pleased if more Earth humans become spiritually evolved to begin teaching at the same or close to BEAMS's level within his life cycle here on Earth.

The potentials are there, but requires hard work.

--Hawaiian 08:24, 24 March 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== Dr. Manuel Hernández said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Superb Mr. Eduard Meier. A true Prophet of our times. I recognize your gigantic work and great mission. So I present unto you my respects and thanks for such an important information, knowledge and wisdom. All of this confirms my own works, which were written without any Alien contacts. I agree with almost 100% of your issues. I'd like to have all your books, specially those containing the Plajarian Messages, in ebook version, because I don't read paper books anymore due to deforestation. Apart from that I'm a private researcher and teacher with not enough money to buy books. Also I want to help spreading your teachings and messages in my native language Spanish. I'm a radio commentator and newspaper articles writer. My email mmm@centromultiverso.com -My website www.centromultiverso.com
Also, I'm the founder of the MMM a foundation for cosmic studies.
My best regards and greetings from Loja-Ecuador-South America.

--Dr. Manuel Hernández 14:33, 26 March 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== zameen said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hawiian:Is it not true that Beams spirit form is tens of billions of years old? How can we possibly reach such an amazing state of evolution in the time that is left within Billy's current life. And also, is his spirit form one in the same as jmmanuel. I read somewhere yesterday that he is but I didn't think that sounded right. Wouldn't this make quetzal's spirit form and billy's connected in regards to quetzals spirit Form having been gabriel, the cosmic father of jmmanuel? I could use some clarification. Thank you Salome!

--zameen 21:10, 26 March 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== Mark said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I somehow stumbled upon his teachings oddly when searching for outer space topics. Extraterrestrial stuff and when I read all the contact reports they are very sincere and genuine. He doesn't claim to be perfect but he does have divine intentions for his fellow man. :)

--Mark 21:55, 26 March 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== Dr. Manuel Hernández said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
In the page "Discovery of the Talmud of Jmmanuel (TJ)" it says: "However, he and his family, like the other refugees, had to flee so suddenly that Rashid had no time to retrieve the Aramaic rolls or his further translations of them, and they were destroyed in the resulting conflagration."
So. How do you explain that:
"In 1976 Meier learned that Rashid and his family were assassinated in Baghdad, making him (Meier) the only known surviving witness to the TJ's discovery and historicity. About this time he started preparing the TJ translations for self-publication"???
How Billy translated himself the Talmud of Jmmanuel If the rolls were destroyed and dissapeared??
Please, explain it to us.
My best regards.

--Dr. Manuel Hernández 11:28, 27 March 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== Dr. Manuel Hernández said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I do not wanna put in doubt the good intentions on behalf Mr. Meier, but If I don't have a clear answer It starts looking like the Joseph Smith story, the Mormon prophet, whose golden plates were also lost, not to show evidence of his lies. Sorry for the question, but I'm a professor researcher, that's my job.
I agree the messages are great, but the truth must be good, too.
Greetings.

--Dr. Manuel Hernández 11:36, 27 March 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== Takamine said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Dr. Manuel Hernández - From what I can remember from the contact notes, Rashid was the translator and sent the translated documents to Billy while he was still alive.

--Takamine 14:35, 27 March 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== zameen said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Dr. Hernandez. The complete information on this topic is available. Isa Rashid was sending translated notes to Billy. He even told him he was being hunted. It would be easier for you to simply dig deeper into this exciting bounty of information than to ask little questions with short answers. Also, along the way you will be enlightened to several different topics of interest that in my opinion, will surely bring you to more complete understandings of several

--zameen 17:04, 27 March 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== zameen said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Dr. Hernandez. The complete information on this topic is available. Isa Rashid was sending translated notes to Billy. He even told him he was being hunted. It would be easier for you to simply dig deeper into this exciting bounty of information than to ask little questions with short answers. Also, along the way you will be enlightened to several different topics of interest that in my opinion, will surely bring you to a more complete understanding of several different topics. Happy researching! Salome!

--zameen 17:04, 27 March 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== Hawaiian said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hawiian:Is it not true that Beams spirit form is tens of billions of years old? How can we possibly reach such an amazing state of evolution in the time that is left within Billy's current life? And also, is his spirit form one in the same as jmmanuel. I read somewhere yesterday that he is but I didn't think that sounded right. Wouldn't this make quetzal's spirit form and Billy’s connected in regards to quetzals spirit Form having been Gabriel, the cosmic father of jmmanuel? I could use some clarification. Thank you Salome!

Zameem,

It was designed to give others the motivation to go beyond the restrictions they place upon themselves by believing they can NEVER obtain the evolutionary status currently found in BEAM. Your second question implies to such restrictions, although yes the Nokodemjon spirit is over 86 billion years old and Earth humans vary depending on the re-incarnated origins and other factors still needed to be determined, but still fall short on this time period if one only perceives this based on age only.

But, does evolution only depend on this time criteria in order to evolve, is it not a restriction based the so-called coarse and fine energy relationship, yet humans have the potentials of 6th and 7th senses? One person asked about why there are “voids” or “empty spaces” in Billy’s interpretation regarding the psyche and psychology. I believe it was designed that way to accommodate the different evolutionary stages of each individual to “fill in”, according to their unique eqautional potentials they bring. Therefore the door does not slam shut once that individual becomes Aware of their relationship in these matters, but have the opportunity to evolve even further in their current life cycle should that be accomplished.

Thus, this “blue print” of Creational laws are not restricted to some LINEAR process based on number of years, but more importantly based on one’s motivational push through Consciousness Awareness utilizing all the facilities that each has, whether presently activated or dormant that are inter-connected by both the physical and fine material attributes, like in that fine example you have described about Quetzal, being connected to Jmmanuel via his father Gabriel and Mary (Earth human).

So one can also say the Earth humans are also connected to the Plejarens as well as Nokodemjon and now have the opportunity to evolve much further than just some time frame restrictions because BEAM is the interface between all these relevant parties to include even the malevolent ones, if they so wish to endeavor.

Finally, one should now cycle back and answer your question, would be NO if only based on a time frame analysis and YES, because if one does evolve to Billy’s level of evolution, Eduard who certainly be very happy and at the same time be further evolved in the evolutionary process, simply because time is of no essence. I had to further develop this in order to laid the proper foundation for such complicated matters..Salome and Aloha…

--Hawaiian 18:43, 27 March 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== zameen said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Thank you so much hawaiian. These are truly the types of answer's I've been looking for. Thank you to all that work towards this monumental achievement. I constantly refer back to the contact reports and www.theyfly.com for answers and new knowledge and information.btw, Zameen is creole for 'my friend' each time one types my nickname in reply you say 'my friend' Salome!

--zameen 02:04, 28 March 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Hawaiian said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
zameen,

I also thank you, my friend for providing a unique prospective as every individual is entitled to in order for me to "find" the solutions from a point-of-view that I was not aware of. Thus, I have learned a valuable lessen and is honored to be of assistance to this mission!

Which also brings honor to "my" spirit and past personalities that provide the foundation which I currently stand on. Salome

--Hawaiian 09:16, 28 March 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Bigfoot said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hi BEAM, your lights are on bright.

--[[User:Bigfoot|Bigfoot]] 07:17, 1 July 2010 (BST)
</div>
== anonymous said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I agree with a cap on population growth but WHY are these age requirements for breeding or marriage DIFFERENT for men and women?? THEY SHOULD BE THE SAME AGE REQUIREMENTS FOR BOTH!

For someone so progressive on population issues this is incredibly sexist and stupid. There is a historical and social context of younger women being used, controlled, and treated as property by older men and this age differential has seeped into modern life, but male and female population numbers are reasonably equal (barring things like wars and artifical social environments such as killing of female offspring).

Again the male and female ages you post should be THE SAME. Continuing to expect older men to marry and breed with younger women skews the whole population when you consider that women typically outlive men. And where do you get off sanctioning a woman can breed or marry at say 25 while a man has to be 30??? IT SHOULD BE THE SAME AGE FOR BOTH.

I'm all for population control, believe me I practice it, but I cannot take your petition seriously when you have what sound like BIZARRE rules for how to implement this.

I hope there will be other people who notice there are some weird things written on this site. I'll bet a lot of people are signing this without reading some of the material - such as Billy Meier's ongoing contact with extraterrestrials!!!??

People - BE CAREFUL about jumping on the bandwagon with a man who talks to extraterrestrials(!!), and is pushing UNEQUAL ages of marriage and breeding for men and women. That is UNFAIR to the men as their ages are set higher, which is ridiculous!

JOIN A LEGITIMATE GROUP WORKING ON OVERPOPULATION - THERE ARE MANY OUT THERE.

--anonymous 07:32, 14 August 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Neckel said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Well dear anoymous,

Thank you for your opinion. :)

However it is said:

Minimum age for marriage
Female: 25 years
Male: 30 years

Which means that this minimum age is required, and a man and a woman can very well marry having both 30 years of age or 31 or 32 or the man can have 30 and the women can have 35...... which does not mean that the women need to be younger than the man.... here you are extrapolating your personal feelings inside the text... How many marry young (< age of 25 or even before the age of 20) and divorce young i ask you ? In europe it's above 50 %. These are also only a suggestion not a dictatorial constraint, which can be discussed.

If i see all these teenage kids having children and destroying their future i would find it good to have a "drivers licence" for parents...... We have licences for every bull s***, so why not for having kids ? Why the idea of a specific age before procreating ? Because one can assume that above the age of 28 f.ex. one starts to aquire enough experience and strength to raise up childre in a good way. Because the education for kids is the most important and therefore ideally the kids need parents who are ready to assume the responsibility for raising their kids and who have the capabilities, also financially and psychologically, to do so....

If you feel at ease to call this a sect then please do so, but it will change absolutely nothing on the fact that at the moment many children grow up with divorced parents, with teenage parents........... and of course you are right that there are also other organisations who started to tackle the problem of overpopulation.......

With my best regards

--[[User:Neckel|Neckel]] 09:35, 14 August 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Jamesm said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Dear Anonymous,

Billy talks to extraterrestrials indeed. I haven't seen ET with my own eyes but others have and there is a plethora of supporting evidence, some of which is available on this site. The value in listening to the words of Billy and these ETs is that they are far more evolved, and therefore well informed, than the rest of us and it shows in the logic of their advice, again, much of which is available on this site. Please, spend some time reading the articles on this site. I assure you that it will make your life a lot happier and focused, among other things. On the other points, Neckel also writes the truth. It is written in the source article from where the petition is derived that, and I quote "The difference of age between men and women originates in the fact that, as a rule, girls physically mature faster than boys." A logical explanation indeed and obviously true by anyone's experience.

Take care

--[[User:Jamesm|Jamesm]] 20:40, 14 August 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Hawaiian said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Jamesum,

I would have to agree with you and Neckel on the logic been the age difference, females marrying at a younger age than males because of earlier maturity rate, but also because of other attributes of the female gender.

Further analysis indicate at the chromosome level, females have a double XX, while males are XY, or to be more exact, exclusively "Y" from the father. Thus, a female have a more robust set of “attributes” and explains the reason why they are generally not negatively affected by disorders such as color blindness or other male-related disorders.

This could also explain the reasons (at least for Earthly males) that on the logical evolutionary scale, it is best to delay the regeneration process of males to a later date. Let the evolutionary stages of elimination or rather the non-production of degeneration occur (natural sterilization) in males happen before they reach 30 years old. By that time only those that have the proper reproductive contributions to regenerate without passing on disorders to the offspring; it's a natural selection process until technology becomes available to correct this.

Also true when analyzing the conversations between Billy and the ET's, in particular the Plejaren, one can realize the complexity between both parties, which relates to a mutual understanding of both at the same time. Every time both meet, there is an interchange amongst themselves, each having learned more of each and often if one examines more closely, you'll notice from Billy in having the Plejaren commit to his enquires although very subtle at times. There are much more than just causal conversations going on here and are often inter-dimensional as well.

--Hawaiian 22:14, 14 August 2010 (BST)
</div>
== shullbitter said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
billy is a false prophet and we know how god deals with false prophets

--shullbitter 15:11, 22 August 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Jamesm said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Shullbitter, yes we know your Christian "god" does nothing about false prophets because he (with a small "h") does not exist and is a figment of your imagination. See [[Contact Report 70]] for more info on some of the evil gods of old. God is just a word for a king of wisdom. Billy is logically a true prophet as so many of his predictions have already become true. To deny the truth is to deny your own evolution. Mankind must steer his future with logic, not blind faith, otherwise we will never learn to live in peace.

--Jamesm 16:02, 22 August 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Bigfoot said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Who is we? Who is god? Who is Shullbitter?

--[[User:Bigfoot|Bigfoot]] 03:46, 15 September 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Zameen said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Thank you Billy. Your untiring dedication to us earthworms is a beacon of hope and strength!

--[[User:Zameen|Zameen]] 14:55, 12 October 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Hawaiian said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Aloha Zameen, I would agree that intellectually, a vast majority of Earth humans are no better than earthworms, existing at impulse levels and blinded by egotistic mindsets and pride to acknowledge it for their own good!

What BEAM brings forth are not just for Earth humans, but the Plejarens themselves including those of pure spiritual BEINGS, that the necessary foundation for further evolution are based on hard experiences and knowledge accumulated by a Being that has evolved into a pure spiritual BEING and later transformed itself back into a material Being in which the Nokodemjion spirit now resides in Billy.

Thus we have the knowledge and experiences of over 86 billion years from the material and pure spiritual Arahat Athersata level now interfaced with Billy, which further involves ALL dimensions since he represents every aspect since Nokodemjion co-created the Lyrian and Vegan races that are linked back since then and now, including all the positive as well as negative influences that ever occurred since then and currently evolving as we speak.

Even though some ET’s of the Lyrian or white race may claim they are separate from others, they can all be traced back to the original source many billions of years ago when Nokodemjion co-created them. Therefore do not think on linear terminology that events occur in some time-based sequence, when in actuality (accordingly to FIGU special bulletin 038) through proper Awareness (evolution), this “web” of inter-connections are set in motion when the appropriate harmonic vibrations or frequencies are established and acknowledged by your spirit as well as yourself through Awareness.

It is best for one to properly “tune” themselves into this network of sorts by getting rid of stagnated mindsets, absolute terminologies, pride, ego and other negative endeavors in order to logically apply their unique abilities so that Creational attributes amongst both the material and non material realms are in harmony for mutually beneficial co-existence. Upsetting this balance can only be resolved by applying logical measures for those in power to do so in accordance to the “intent” of evolutionary equational maturity.

Thanking BEAM, Nokodemjion, the Plejarens and others is a positive start, but becoming Aware or enlightened and connected to one’s interconnected “web” of existence through the harmonic essence of Creational BEING that vibrate across the spectrum of realms where we all merge (even briefly in material terms) is where we belong.

Some will say it is impossible or limit their ability to comprehend the fact that the potentials that lie within each and every intelligent Being (human or others) enables one to connect to the source of their existence. And from there (source) through time/space (dimensions) accumulating experiences/knowledge (life cycles, personalities) until the present, have this wealth of resources that only needs that “spark” of Awareness to become whole again, this time much more powerful than singular existence.

It is this manifestation between a BEING (Nokodemjion) and a Being (BEAM) that has interfaced all those 86 billion years of experiences/knowledge along with currently evolving experiences occurring right here on Earth which is so amazing, I am speechless to continue and let others experience it for themselves. So Zameen, my friend will you care to elaborate further from your prospective?

--[[User:Barbarian216|Hawaiian]] 01:21, 14 October 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Zameen said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hello Hawaiian. it seems you have certainly put a lot of thought into this and I must say it sounds very logical. I think other planets are not having such enormously varied outcomes evolutionarily speaking because they haven't been through what this planet has been through with so many e.t.s stopping by to mess with the indigenous peoples,or coming here with negative genetic variations, religions, cosmic refugees with vastly different degrees of evolution coming here and dying.btw, I used earthworm because Billy seems to be fond of it. I just saw on ABC news a big ufo sighting over an airport in Mongolia. they shut the airport down because they were afraid that they would hit it! and just today another sighting in broad daylight in New York city. both reported on ABC news. my opinion is, it is us doing it and they're ratcheting up the sightings for the big holographic fake ufo invasion. the reason why I think this is, is because major news networks never touch the ufo case but now its all over the place. it just seems way too contrived and planned out. Michael Horn has also been discussing it more and more on his radio show and he isnt one of the conspiracy nuts either.back to what you were saying.this push for consciousness awareness is being hampered deliberately with fear and religions because you cant lead people around by the nose if they know the truth.

--[[User:Zameen|Zameen]] 21:46, 14 October 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Zameen said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I think we are just now beginning the process of reconnecting with the creational laws and in turn, reconnecting to our true pasts and origins and it only takes one or two simple but significant discoveries to light the proverbial sPark of curiosity.even though things seem as dismal and horrific as it can be and our problems seem to outweigh the solutions, we have to press on through these tremendous growth pains with deliberate tenacity.only through this can we begin the path to conciouss awareness.

--[[User:Zameen|Zameen]] 23:08, 14 October 2010 (BST)
</div>
== Jackal said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Is it possible to meet Eduard? I would like to meet this man and learn from him. I would also like to shake his hand. Can anyone please advise me on how to get hold of him? do i just turn up at the centre? I will be flying from new zealand.

--[[User:Jackal|Jackal]] 21:40, 7 November 2010 (UTC)
</div>
== Michaelphil said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I believe he is the boy of the crop circle
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-4CYcp5wObs

--[[User:Michaelphil|Michaelphil]] 09:47, 27 April 2011 (BST)
</div>
== Bjørn Ivar Johnsen said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I have been lost for so many years, although I have always felt like there had to be something "wrong" vith the world, and that the religion around Jesus Christ was very wrong, I could never find out what it was. But now I know:D I also always felt so wery much alone in this world with my thoughts about this, and many other things that others took for the truth just because it "has always been like this, so it has to be true!!"
Then, suddenly, in my recently search for the truth about UFO´s I suddenly remembered hearing something about someone named "Billy" in my childhood years, and from there my days just got better and better:D
Now I cannot stop reading about him, and the contact reports! I have NEVER read something like it before, when reading it I just know that it is the truth, simply because it is all so very much logical, and it all just fall into the right places like pieces of a pussle:)
I am so exited that I found this truth now, because my whole life I have been searching for it, even without knowing it sometimes!

So, thank you, Billy, for giving me the truth:)
I will always be your friend, and I can only hope that I one day will get to meet you.. That would be my highest dream coming true :D :D

Ps. Since I am relatively new to reading about this, are there any order to what I should read first and last? (I am currently reading: Contact_Reports_1st_Nov_2010_Edition, page 505.)

--[[User:Bij73|Bij73]] 21:23, 16 June 2011 (BST)
</div>
== Frankie22 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I only came across Billy little under a year ago which is amazing considering how I use the Internet . Since then I have read all I could about him. It wasn't without some straining of my beliefs but I do believe he is remarkable and I am still studying all I can. Amazing. Character and strangely compelling in it's logic

--[[User:Frankie22|Frankie22]] 18:34, 1 September 2011 (BST)
</div>
== Andrew A Agler said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I have been aware of the existance of Mr. Billy Eduard A Meier, since about 1974, and I was sent by someone an 8 track dvd cassette or something similar in which I got a lot of information about the life of Mr.Meier and the Plejaren that on those days were called Pleiadians and since then I have been in touch in some way with the development of this whole matter about extraterrestrian beings. Well, since I was a boy I have believed in the existance of other people living in other planets and now it has been confirmed, and proved that they exist. I would like Billy might have taken color pictures or movies of the people living in planet Erra and how they dress and what they eat and how do carry on with the everyday life, work, play sports, and so on. Well though your life have been very busy and in some way tiresome with too much work to do, and congratulate you Mr. Meier, to let us the people of earth to know about the whole subject about extraterrestrials and the knowledge they bring to us, trying to help us to prevent the whole distruction of THE WHOLE PLANET EARTH AND THIS IS SOMETHING HIGHLY COMMENDABLE AND BEING THANKFUL.I AM A 71 YEARS OLD MAN AND MR. MEIR IS ABOUT 75 YEARS OLD AND OUR LIVES ARE TOO SHORT HERE ON EARTH AT THIS MOMENT TO SEE THE POSITIVE RESULTS OF MR. MEIER.
I WISH MR. MEIER TO BE WELL, HEALTHY AND HAPPY FOR WHAT HE HAS DONE. FINALLY I WANT TO WISH TO ALL THE PEOPLE FROM PLANET ERRA THE BEST THEY CAN HAVE IN THEIR LIVES,SINCERELY, ANDREW

--[[User:Andrew A Agler|Andrew A Agler]] 22:05, 4 March 2012 (UTC)
</div>
== Marjan said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hi Bill!
Thank you for Being that you Be! I am glade to be able to "go through" some of your work/messages/staff. It's so incouraging and liberating.
Wish to meet you in person. Who knows?
Keep on. Take care!
Marjan

--[[User:Marjan|Marjan]] 20:13, 3 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Billy doesn't read, let alone reply to, messages on this website, just to let you know...

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 05:15, 4 May 2012 (BST)
</div>

Discussão:Scientific Experts' Comments on Meier's Evidence

2012-05-03T16:50:57Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

<noinclude>Comments on [[Scientific Experts' Comments on Meier's Evidence]]
<comments />
----- __NOEDITSECTION__</noinclude>

== Sweet6b9 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
All other opinions asside, I have seen the proof that these contacts are real as the US Government has extensive records related to the fact that these contacts are real. I do not have these records but I am attesting to this fact for all to see. They have and are having contact with the Baffath and are working with them as evidenced by the Black Triangle ships that are being seen world wide. For Video Evidence search Triangle UFO or TR-3B online or on YouTube.
Peace & Wisdom

--[[User:Sweet6b9|Sweet6b9]] 23:52, 16 February 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
That metal is Aluminum and not Thulium. The EDS spectrum that Vogel shows corresponds to Aluminum with traces of Silver (see reference below). Thulium has a strong band at 1.462 KeV. This is very close to the Aluminum strong band at 1.486 KeV and without the "secondary bands" as Vogel himself noted.

I have experience with EDS X-Ray in Scanning Electron Microscopy; it is easy to confuse elements and, since there are no secondary bands, the metal is the very common element Aluminum and not the rare Thulium.

I'm surprise that in almost 30 years nobody noticed the mistake Vogel made in his analysis.

Reference: The "Thulium" Spectrum is shown at time mark 8:44 of the video http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4koTWaohZxc&feature=related . Again, that is Aluminum with traces of Silver and not Thulium.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 19:04, 8 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Well Gerswin2002, I guess that's your opinion. Vogel did note the secondary band (which was there) but somehow you claim it wasn't? Any nut job can come on here and make all sorts of claims. Come on, tell us your real name and qualifications. Sorry but having "experience" does not make you an expert. I think I'll go with the guy who had numerous patents based on information gleaned from investigation. How many patents do you have?

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 15:56, 11 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Sweet6b9, those black triangle craft are none other than your very own terrestrial black ops. They have been around for at least 30 years - no aliens involved. A former military person informed me he had seen ufo craft in a hangar as far back as the '50s. They were sworn to secrecy. He also said that it was common that U.S. military personelle were brainwashed after coming out of the bush to make sure they kept their mouths shut.

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 16:06, 11 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Sweet:
Aluminum and Thulium do have very close strong band (1.486 and 1.462 KeV respectively), you can verify that in the links below:

http://www.radiochemistry.org/periodictable/
http://www.edax.com/literature/periodic.aspx

Vogel himself says the following (9:16 time mark of the video http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4koTWaohZxc&feature=related ):

"Now, the remarkable thing that we noticed was that, yes we got this band here [points to the 1.462KeV] this is the only one that matched in the spectral analysis in the computer, but the secondary bands that are connected with it [points to the bands at 7.17 KeV and 6.34 KeV] were not present" And his spectrum reflects exactly what he says.

You can check what an EDS spectrum for Thulium looks like in http://www.cannonmicroprobe.com/XRay_%20Spectra.htm scroll down to find it. It looks nothing to what he shows.

The metal he shows is clearly Aluminum and not Thulium. The EDS computers, even today, get the element id wrong many times. Human intervention is required all the time for proper EDS element identification.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 01:27, 12 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
"You can check what an EDS spectrum for Thulium looks like in http://www.cannonmicroprobe.com/XRay_%20Spectra.htm scroll down to find it. It looks nothing to what he shows."

Except for one band at presumably at 1.462KeV which I say is 1.486KeV.

Only solid, clear, and unambiguous evidence matters and not the person's credentials. Vogel DOES NOT have such evidence for Thulium.

By the way, if you have more EDS spectra presented by Vogel, I'd love to review them. Please post the links to them.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 01:38, 12 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Sheila,

As a matter of fact, please direct me to any posted EDS X-Ray Spectrum data collected by Vogel either in print or in video. I'm extremely interested in checking his data. I have been looking on the internet for the spectra he captured and I cannot find it.

I'm more interested in his data than in his opinions.

Thanks,

Gerswin

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 01:43, 12 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Well Gerswin, the specimen contained "very pure silver and very pure aluminum, potassium, calcium, copper, argon, bromine, chlorine, iron, sulfer and silicon" and "an astonishing mixture of almost all of the elements in the periodic table". So based on that information I'm sure you'll find them all. I don't have a link. So what is your purpose in all of this? And how much experience do you have with cold fusion?

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 05:19, 13 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Hawaiian said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Aloha Sheila,

I was going to spend some time doing research on Thulium, but decided you probably have a better answer to Gerswin2002 inquires which has just been demonstrated in the vast complexity of discrete elements that represents almost the entire periodic table including evidence micro-machining and indentations.

Even though if Gerswin2002 can prove that Thulium was actually Aluminum, does that ONE discrepancy invalidate the other elements that obviously are discrete in their unique characteristics bonded together Not but any heating processing (which would have destroyed their discreteness), BUT bonded by cold fusion, which is still NOT POSSIBLE by Earthly scientists!

Instead of waiting 30 plus years trying to discredit Vogel’s findings on this ONE element called Thulium, why hasn’t Gerswin2002 look into the other materials as well? Sometimes people are so obsessed on one belief or disbelief they forget to notice other things in life that keeps on evolving while they remain stagnated on this one issue in the vain hope of achieving the perfect solution. Nothing is perfect, otherwise there is no reason for creation to evolve further and that also applies to beliefs or dis beliefs.

So if Gerswin2002 wants to continue on his endeavors to prove Vogel’s findings on Thulium wrong and ignore the other more important materials that Billy and the Plejarens have brought forth, that is his prerogative and we wish him well in his efforts. I wouldn’t waste my time on something that is definitely not my problem since I’ve got better and more interesting things to do.

One thing that intrigues me about this metal specimen is what reason or reasons why it represents the entire periodic table of elements and being the hull of their spaceships which is metal, yet at the same time crystal, it must have much deeper meaning and/or purpose other than just being the outside material for their spaceships?

--[[User:Barbarian216|Hawaiian]] 06:58, 13 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hawaiian and Sheila,

As a matter of fact, I also analysed the other EDS X-Ray spectrum where he claims that the sample contains many elements. This spectrum is found in http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4koTWaohZxc&feature=related at the time mark of 7:12.

Here he Vogel identifies the elements Silicon (1.740KeV), Sulfur (2.307KeV) , Iron (0.706 KeV, 6.403 KeV) and then he goes on to say that the there are many other very small elements bands and that he did not attempt to identify them. Si, S, and Fe may very well be there, but the rest of the spectrum are not element bands, but what in EDS Spectroscopy is known as Continuum Bremsstrahlung Emission. This radiation, though part of the EDS X-Ray Emission, does not contain useful information about the elements in the sample. See the references below for more info:

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bremsstrahlung
http://hyperphysics.phy-astr.gsu.edu/hbase/quantum/xrayc.html
http://www.scribd.com/doc/31759852/7-EDS-WDS-X-Ray-Elemental-Micro-Analysis-Electron-Microscopy-and-Diffraction

So, in the mentioned EDS Spectrum, Vogel really only identifies three elements and he incorrectly interprets the continuum Bremsstrahlung emission with a whole bunch of element bands together.

This is the only EDS Spectrum produced by Vogel that I'm aware of where he tries to prove that there are many elements in the sample. If you have more evidence in the form of EDS Spectra (where he shows all the elements Sheila mentioned), I would love to see it.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 15:50, 13 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I agree with your comments Hawaiian and had much the same feelings as you. Gerswin is not the first and will not be the last. He refuses to state his full name and position and whether he has any patents or whether he has any experience in cold fusion (LOL, I was looking forward to his reply on that but again he never answered that question).
Gerswin, why don't you try this. Get a hold of the American government and find out if you can test the metal of the craft which crashed at Roswell. Then you could test it out first hand. Let us know your results.

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 17:26, 13 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
OK, I hereby retract all my arguments on the grounds that I do not have as many patents as Marcel Vogel nor do I have his credentials. I did not find a remove option in my account, how can I delete them?

Now, I assume we all agree that it is OK for anyone to look at the evidence. I really need more references either in print or video where Vogel's data is presented. I already have the videos Contact and The Beamship. Are there more videos of Marcel Vogel showing his EDS X-Ray spectra?

How about Vogel's notebook, the one he shows in the video? does anyobody know where this notebook is? are there digital scans of it somewhere? The Metal Alloy section of this webpage seems to concentrate more on listing Vogel's patents than on the actual evidence he presented on the subject. By the way, none of the links to his IBM patents work.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 21:23, 13 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Again Gerswin - for what purpose? Are you just another debunker looking for his 15 minutes of fame? Well good luck with that.

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 01:16, 14 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Sheila. Thanks anyway, I think I got all the information that I need. I'm writing an article for The Skeptical Inquirer. When it is published, you can finally see my credentials.

For now, feel free to check my complete analysis on our website:

http://www.iigwest.com/investigations/meier/metal_analysis_deconstruction.html

By the way, if you Google "Billy Meier Metal Samples" or "Marcel Vogel Metal Samples", our website shows first.

Cheers...

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 04:45, 14 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Well that settles it then, you really are a nobody. Oh well, hope you enjoyed your 15 minutes and have a nice life.

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 05:29, 14 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
whatever you say Sheila. But I'm first on google search.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 05:40, 14 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
...and you are a nobody too.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 05:44, 14 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Gerswin, I never claimed to be "someone" like you did. And quite frankly no one really cares about your damn ego. Funny on that stupid post of yours you claim that there are metal samples on earth that have all the elements, but you fail to provide any proof of their existence. LOL

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 16:41, 14 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Here's a little background on what's going on here:
http://theyflyblog.com/breaking-iig-skeptics-retract-claims-against-meier-case%E2%80%A6again/12/10/2011

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 16:52, 14 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Thanks for letting me know about this communication from Jack Sarlo. I will get that straighten out immediately.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 21:53, 14 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I totally forgot to email Jack Sarlo back letting him know about the update.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 22:10, 14 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
"you claim that there are metal samples on earth that have all the elements"

That's not what I said, this is exactly what I say: "It is quite common to find samples in the natural world that contain a wide variety of elements in them." and I present proof of it with an EDS Scan I took myself of a plain uninteresting rock. I detected Si, Al, Fe, O, Mg, Ca, and C. If I bleach the rock, I add Cl to it; if I rub toothpaste on it, I add Flourine and Nitrogen. All those will show in the EDS Scan and I can make the sample look as though all those elements are "bonded together while preserving their own identity".

In the BEAMSHIP, Vogel shows evidence of Fe, S, Si, Ag, and Al. There is no Tm, as he claims. He incorrectly misinterpreted the Bremsstrahlung emission and I show exactly why. So far, my earthly rock has more elements than Vogel's samples.

If there is an EDS X-Ray scan taken by him where he shows all the elements of the periodic table, it is NOT in The Beamship or in Contact. I will keep looking.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 04:04, 15 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
From your own turf:
http://theyflyblog.com/breaking-iig-skeptics-retract-claims-against-meier-case%E2%80%A6again/12/10/2011/untitled-1-copy-2

This is one of your own documents people. There is it: "Thulium, remarkably, showed only the primary band spike for that element--[in bold] no secondary bands existed".

That element was Aluminum, which has no secondary bands, and NOT Thulium. Thank you Michael Horn, I was worried that I wasn't listening right to the audio in the video.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 04:16, 15 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Well that's a sure sign of schizophrenia, arguing with yourself. I think you should get yourself checked out Gerswin. You have again failed to prove the existence any metal sample which contain ALL the elements. Sorry but your rock only has 7 elements or perhaps 9, if you fudge it (which you seem to be real good at). But nice try though.

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 02:06, 17 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Well, I'm done with the analysis and reproduced Vogel's results in full with earthly samples. Now, to write my article for the Skeptical Inquirer.

It was never my intention to convince anyone here to how much you all were fooled by Meier and Vogel. Quite the contrary, the more people believe them today, the more likely my article is to be published on SI.

So, please, don't stop believing.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 20:43, 18 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Hawaiian said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Gerswin2002,

In your own quote “Well, I'm done with the analysis and reproduced Vogel's results in full with earthly samples.”

So are you excluding the fact that Vogel has video evidence of rectangular micro machining with 90-degree angles (which never occurs in nature) surrounded by semi-circle indentations to indicate that some man-made apparatus was induced on this metal specimen?

It is obvious that you are not a scientist nor subject your “discipline” to rigid standards by discarding evidence to “suit” your own personal agenda. If Skeptical Inquirer does print your article, then it only shows how unreliable their reputations are.

At least we can say that Charles Darwin was a bonafide scientists, although he did “massage” his theory of evolution of man coming from the apes by filing down some bone fragments to make it appear there was a corresponding link between them, at least he did not throw away or exclude any other evidence as in your case.

And lastly, I’m sure you are doing this for nothing, so how much and who is paying your salary or what compensation will Skeptical Inquirer or they cohorts give you in return for your “scientific investigation”?

Vogel got and asked for nothing in doing this investigation strictly out of scientific curiosity, I’m sure he knew of the consequences of making his findings public but went ahead as any scientist would in making discoveries.

--[[User:Barbarian216|Hawaiian]] 00:06, 19 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hi Hawaiian,

" Vogel has video evidence of rectangular micro machining with 90-degree angles"

Here is the SEM micrograph shown by Vogel in The Beamship:
http://www.iigwest.com/investigations/meier/Metal-Samples-Deconstruction-version2_files/image042.jpg

This is at 7:59 of the video

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4koTWaohZxc&feature=related

Is this the one you are talking about? this is the only picture taken with the scanning electron microscope that he shows (all others were taken with an optical microscope), or is it? I hope you are familiar with The Beamship.

If this is not the SEM pic you talk about, please point to me on this or any other video that shows the SEM picture where what you say is shown.

BTW, I would be lucky if any of the SI editors even looks at my article.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 03:20, 19 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hawaiian,

If there is more evidence that I'm not including, absolutely let me know. I'd definitively love to see more SEM pictures and EDS X-Ray spectra from this sample taken by Vogel or anyone else.

Ivan A

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 03:25, 19 December 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
You can now see my credentials.

http://www.openminds.tv/deconstruction-of-billy-meier%E2%80%99s-metal-samples-865/

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 22:12, 13 January 2012 (UTC)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hey Gerswin, I think you're confusing us with people who actually give a crap about who you are or who you think you are. I am so unimpressed I didn't even check your link.

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 00:43, 14 January 2012 (UTC)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hello Mr. Alvarado, aka Gerswin,

I checked your link to the article you posted on OpenMinds. Your argument is decent, when viewed topically and pseudo-critically. That being said, it also mimics the style of Meier's 'photo deconstruction' by fellow IIG member Derek Bartholomaus. When something looks similar to something else, that doesn't automatically mean that one has license to say that they are the same thing.

Also, even if the viewpoint about those metal samples is correct, which you have attempted to demonstrate many times here, that is only one aspect of the evidence in the case, and doesn't have any momentum when faced with the reality that there is so much more verifiable evidence, ALL things considered.

...It's like getting a big, bad, brand new Ford F-650 SuperTruck and driving it out onto some train tracks to prove that you can stop a slow-moving train with your impressive truck. It's just not going to happen, especially when you can't see/don't want to acknowledge the rest of the train, which curves around a bend and procedes to go back 10 miles further, and all of the train cars are full of either lead or coal. The truck is impressive, sure, but it's not going to stop the train, even if it's only going 2 mph. It might take 800 years to get to the train station, but it will get there, F-650 SuperTruck or not.

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 20:16, 14 January 2012 (UTC)
</div>
== Gerswin2002 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hi RemR,

Thanks for reading my article. Unfortunately, the pictures that I used are direct screen shots from Beamship:The Metal. Do you know where I can get better quality pictures of Vogel's spectra and SEMs pictures? I have been looking all over the web for them and they are not in Wendelle Steven's Preliminary Report.

Thanks again for reading the article.

--[[User:Gerswin2002|Gerswin2002]] 15:38, 17 January 2012 (UTC)
</div>
== Sweet6b9 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Sheila - I am aware that the TR-3B Astra Locust is a Military device but those are not the only Black Triangle ships as mentioned in the Contact Notes. The Baffath also use this configuration. This is not a coincidence. I was not Military, I was not brainwashed. But Yes, you are correct, The TR-3B is terestrial but it also uses Quasicrystals and that technology was given to them. They can change the color to match the color of the sky with these Quasicrystals to try to hide.
Peace in Wisdom

--[[User:Sweet6b9|Sweet6b9]] 08:41, 3 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Sweet6b9 said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Sheila - I am not trying to argue with you. I fully support the truth of the Billy Meier contacts. Unlike others, I have seen actual proof of them and know that they were real. Also I have had success with the Meditation Exercise that was a Spiritualy Enlightening and Life Changing process and I am now in direct opposition to the Occult forces that are in control of the Financial Industries and Secret Intelligence Agencies of the world. They realy don't like me because I am slowly waking people up here in the US. I just wanted you to know that we are on the same side. I do not mean to sound argumentative in my comments. Please forgive this if It comes across that way in text.
Saalome - Peace in Wisdom

--[[User:Sweet6b9|Sweet6b9]] 08:56, 3 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
"Were real" ...and are real, since the contacts are still occurring and will continue until Billy passes away from this life.

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 17:50, 3 May 2012 (BST)
</div>

Discussão:FIGU Special Bulletin 20

2012-05-03T05:06:58Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

Discussão:FIGU Special Bulletin 20

2012-05-02T19:22:44Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

<noinclude>Comments on [[FIGU Special Bulletin 20]]
<comments />
----- __NOEDITSECTION__</noinclude>

== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Considering how close MIB persons to mister Billy, I guess MIB organization has somekind of quarter in Switzerland to run surveillance on mister Billy, in cooperation with Swiss intelligence office, funded by old-NAZI, neo-NAZI, postmodernist-NAZI, and contemporary-NAZI, which have accounts in Swiss money laundry banks. I read somewhere a letter from an American intelligence officer for Wendelle Stevens which said that mister Billy is observed by several intelligence offices, including Swiss's. I still do not get it why NAZI freaks and Swiss financial gangsters hate mister Billy, since mister Billy never stole their coins and exposed their financial frauds.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 20:24, 5 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I want to say something about Kalliope. This is what happened to the jealous wives and sometimes also happened to the jealous girlfriends. After they became ex-wives and ex-girlfriends they will deny many facts which are parts of their own experiences. In extreme cases they even denied that they have ever met the men they used to love. I wish in the far future there will be no more troubled wive and troubled girlfriend in DERN universe, so the husbands and boyfriends could develop their Egos peacefully. But I always know that most of my wishes were not based on reality and did not take historical facts into consideration.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 20:49, 5 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Hawaiian said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I would agree so, reminds me one early morning about 4 AM waiting for the sun to be up so we could start trolling for the big yellow tin tuna after a night of successful ocean bottoming fishing. We caught several hundred pounds of red snappers and were just enjoying the peaceful calm ocean about 8-10 miles from land when the CB radio cracked alive with traffic.
[[User:Barbarian216|Hawaiian]] 23:19, 5 March 2011 (UTC) (correction "yellow fin tuna" not "tin"?) we caught one that day about 115 pounds, medium size

On the other end was some bitchy wife telling her husband to run some errands when he got back on land, she could easily told him to call her when he arrived, but no everyone on that channel could hear that poor guy getting hen pecked! Maybe that’s the reason why he chose to go fishing to get some peace of mind.

Makes one wonder why that black flag with the symbolic ball and chain icon and warning “Wife’s Onboard” is so similar to a pirate’s black flag with the skull and bones?

--[[User:Barbarian216|Hawaiian]] 23:12, 5 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Jamesm said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I wonder what the genuine dinosaur photos look like in the 2001 edition of Pleiadian/Plejaren Contact Reports Block No. 1? They must be quite fascinating photos but are they clear?

--[[User:Jamesm|Jamesm]] 02:05, 6 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Markvd said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
MIB utilized hypnosis to universal remote control the mind of people of Earth. Those folks are dedicated to try and get Billy and fail 21 times. I wonder how they discovered there hideout, they probably utilized some of Asket's 007 gear and thwarted there schemes. I wonder if they could create some type of mental barrier so people are not so easily controlled by malevolent forces. :)

--[[User:Markvd|Markvd]] 05:15, 6 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hi Hawaiian, people deserve what they are willing to put up with. If your friend couldn't stick up for himself, that's his problem. Believe me, there are just as many bitchy husbands as there are bitchy wives.

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 22:34, 6 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Hawaiian said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hi Sheila,

Yeah you're right, I was thinking of cutting in on the radio and telling her off, but it was not my boat so had to respect the captain on that account. I did not know that guy was, some other fisherman who should have done what you said...

It's too bad us Earth humans are not like the Plejarens in this respect, they don't have the mother-in-law interference problem that are so apparent here.

--[[User:Barbarian216|Hawaiian]] 23:31, 6 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Benjamin Stevens said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hi James,

I added the photos from the book for you to see. My digital camera was in its highest resolution auto focus mode when I snapped the shots. Thus, if some of the pictures look fuzzy, that's how fuzzy they actually appear in the book.

--[[User:Benjamin|βενιαμιν]] 03:29, 7 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Jamesm said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Thanks Ben! Fascinating! Strange how the humans are photographed exactly side-on. Some would say it was taken from a book or something but theyre still plausibly real photos of planet Neber.

--[[User:Jamesm|Jamesm]] 19:39, 7 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Markvd said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Our world is full of strategic baffoons that want to learn more utilizing treacherous means such as setups and falsifications. Pay it no mind as they tend to do this to either destroy all hope in BEAM's work or to learn more by accusation, thus propelling BEAM to prove himself over time and again. You can only teach blind corrupted spirits if you teach them humbly how to accept such creative wonders as planets that have dinosaurs. They will use every tilt and means to defy truth at times only to deny all of humanity freedom. Thus enslaving humanity themselves due to there false accusations. :)

--[[User:Markvd|Markvd]] 18:21, 25 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Cat said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Is the top picture (with the pyramids) supposed to contain dinosaurs or not? If so, it's incredible that man could live among dinosaurs - long enough to build those structures! Then again, more advanced planets may build their pyramids much quicker with sound and levitation than it took our people thousands of years ago.

--[[User:Cat|Cat]] 19:38, 25 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== TROLL ERA said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
"people deserve what they are willing to put up with. If your friend couldn't stick up for himself, that's his problem. Believe me, there are just as many bitchy husbands as there are bitchy wives. "

SHEILA, YOU MAGGOT PSYCHOPATH BITCH, greetings neighbourhood psychopath.

So what you are saying applies for trivial shit, like "bitchy husbands" and "bitchy wives", essentially your genital-genital fetishes. So you know how to comment when it comes to getting your genitals scratched - a trivial petty issue.

But when it comes to much bigger things, things 100000000x more important or less trivial, like YOU FUCKING MAGGOT BITCH AREN'T ALLOWED TO REPRODUCE PERIOD AND EXPOSE YOUR KIDS TO THINGS WAY WORSE THAN A "BITCHY HUSBAND/WIFE" LIKE POISONOUS OXYGEN DEPLETED AIR, OVERPOPALATION OR CRAZY PEOPLE WITH GUNS THAT USE THEM, WHEN SOMEONE TELLS YOU THAT YOU FUCKING PYSCHOPATH DON'T HAVE THE RIGHT TO EXPOSE YOUR KIDS TO ANY SORT OF PROBLEMS PERIOD, YOU say things like "you sound very much like a child who can't get their way".

So maggot psychopath 2 faced self contradicting weasel bitch, when it comes to genital contact issues, people better stand up for themselves. When I ask you to justify reproducing in pollution, overpopulation, and besides all sorts or predators/parasites, issues 100000000000x worse, not to mention Creation's garbage absolute dependency laws, than standing up for yourself results in a "you sound very much like a child who can't get their way".

So Shiela you self contradicting animal, you'd better stand up for yourself when it comes to genital issues, but you aren't allowed to stand up for yourself being hatched/reproduced/bonded in imperfect conditions, ***DANGEROUS CONDITIONS***; NO!! THAN YOU HAVE TO TAKE IT!!!!

MAGGOT BITCH: YOU ARE SICK IN THE MIND AND LACK REASONING POWER.

And you wonder why the elites are in plans to hunt you down like harmful game? You are ALL (99.9999% of you) sick in the mind yet your completely oblivious to it. Whats even more pathetic and disturbing, is that you that are supposedly close to a prophet that should have way more godly reasoning power act like 2 faced weasel psychopaths. At least if it was the averge idiot it would be 1 thing, but you that think yourselves enlightened and righteous blatantly ignore simple logic. Your in luck psychopath animals: in the apocalypse, waking up from your zombie unrighteous charging bondage coma is the name of the game. You will wake up willingly or forcefuly, but wake up you will.

Alive, trolling newb: "so the husbands and boyfriends could develop their Egos peacefully"

There's a problem with this statement psychotic animal. You work out your kinks and issues, on your own time. You do the best you can on your own time when its only your skin on the line. When other people are involved your best isn't good enough. If you are not capable of handling simple logic than you shouldn't reproduce. You see, non retards are not interested in being summoned here and eduring your psychotic fetishes as you slowly learn to stop being a psychopath, you do that by yourself trolling newb. Thnx.

====================
YOU, all off you, SHIELA YOU MAGGOT UNJUST BITCH, DON'T SEEM TO UNDERSTAND THAT YOU DON'T HAVE THE RIGHT TO EXPOSE PEOPLE VIA REPRODUCTING TO ANY SORT OF PROBLEM WHATSOEVER IN THE FIRST PLACE YOU FLAGRANT PSYCOPATHS unjust weasel newbs.
====================

Psychopath bondage robots, you will learn, ohh will you learn a lesson on morals in the coming time.

PS. Sheila if you want we can practice "standing up for yourself" together.

The example I had in mind was that we would schedule a meeting together in person, and I would instantly upon seeing you skip the formalities, wip out my massive dick you'd like to deepthroat and try to poke your face. You can practice standing up to my brazeness as I repeatedly try to poke you with my dick in your mouth and then simply in any place. After you've stood up to yourself a few times and I keep asking "can i insert now yet", "can i insert now yet"... "can i insert now yet", you will allow me to insert you, and we can bond since you stood up foryourself and your vaginal issues.

THE EXAMPLE I DEFINATELY DIDN'T HAVE IN MIND IS that I would make you aware that your body is poisoned with all sorts of toxins and than more righteous people than you are suffering now because you had the gall to expose them to parasites/predtars, to overpopulation and to the constant knowledge that at any time they are walking down the street, they can be shot in the back by Jamal and Tyrone because well McDonald's meals aren't free. This example I definately did not have in mind, would definately not be something worth standing up for, because its just petty shit.

PPS. (_))================D18:52, 26 April 2012 (BST)~~

--[[User:Newb Slayer|Newb Slayer]] 18:52, 26 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Christian,

Your comment is not only very christian, but also successfully represent the best things of Romanian cultural heritage that you are always proud of. You should develop your comment into a comprehensive treatise and publish it in the form of booklet. The whole world is waiting for your enlightenment.

Preliminary Postscript

I need some materials to help me understanding the Romanian culture better. Please send me a tiny part of your gigantic collection of Romanian bitches photographs. Thank you for your time and noble attention.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 07:41, 27 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Don't worry about me, delusional Troll Era, genital issues are the least of my worries. But you obviously have genital issues that you should get looked after. You seem rather obsessed. What I expose my kids to is truth, ethics and standing up for oneself. I hope you’re happy because I exposed your rant to one of my kids and the response was what a fucked up piece of crap you are. What can I say, kids are always right 

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 15:58, 27 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== TROLL ERA said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Alive, wtf is “culture”. Wtf is “Romanian”. Alive, psychopath animal, I don’t deal in these kinds of primitive/meaningless concepts but rather abstract psychedelic thoughts and impulses.

That treatise won’t be necessary psychopath animal, as your (99.9999% of you) enlightenment is already clearly visible in the present state of the planet, the known war, famine and disease filled earth history and the planet Malona (asteroid belt) you blew up. Poor effort, but thanks for showing up.

Attempt to bait and switch failed psycho newb. Are you bitter that I don’t want your dick/vagina on my face? It sure sounds like it. Faggot prostitute; don’t hate people because they don’t want your genitals – that’s not reasonable, ROFL, LULZ. Need a dick to suck? Suck your own dick. Can’t reach? Buy a dildo. Can’t afford one? Use a stick.

Sheila: “Don't worry about me, delusional Troll Era, genital issues are the least of my worries”. Maggot bitch, don’t lie. Genital issues is everything for you. This is clearly visible BY THE PRESENT VERSION OF REALITY YOU ENGAGE IN. STFU animal retard, and don’t blatantly lie, NO ONE LIKES A FUCKING (hint hint, ROFL, ahahhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha ha ha aha ha a HA, ROFL) LIAR.

Sheila you maggot 2 faced weasel bitch. You are failing miserably at exposing your kids to ethics because when you hatched them in the first place, you exposed them to overpopulation, pollution, parasites (you included) and war. Sheila - maggot psychopath - you have a very twisted concept of ethics as already explained. But since danger, pollution, overpopulation, Jamal’s handgun, and all in all unreasonableness is ethics to you, well Sheila, who are us elite to deny you the pain. And you wonder why you will be hunted down like the harmful game that you are?

Sheila, I want out of reincarnation. I WANT FREEDOM FROM REINCARNATION. I DON’T WANT TO BE HERE. I DON’T WANT TO MAKE GENITAL CONTACT WITH YOU. You on the other hand, can only get a kick out of this version of reality. Attempt to bait and switch failed psychotic animal. It’s the person that engages and repeats an act that has an “obsession” with it, not the other way around. No, let’s be even more generous, it’s the person that wants to force an act on another that doesn’t want it, that has an obsession with it, not the other way around. Attempt to bait and switch failed psychotic animal. Poor effort , but thanks for showing up.

PS. A child agreed to something. This proves everything! Merely saying anything makes it so does it? Teach me your mad logic skilz. ROFL. Silly newb. HERP DERP. HERP DERP. NARF NARF . WAAHHG.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argumentum_ad_populum
ON YOUR KNEES. I WANT YOU TO BEG FOR FORGIVENESS, NOT SUCK DICK LIKE YOU WERE HOPING.
You could learn a lot from that link cockroach weasel newb Alive, based on your idiotic meaningless statements. Don’t hate people that reject your genitals. That’s not reasonable. ROFL, you pathetic fucking maggot.

So I’m a piece of crap for asking you to justify reproducing in overpopulation, pollution, war, eating, shitting, breathing, decaying, dying, but you are ethical for doing it. With statements like these Shiela, you can be certain that a mass culling of psycho newbs like yourself is coming, and mercilessly.

You have no concept of morals whatsoever. In that sick sick mind of yours, Alive, Sheila, all of you, you actually think you have bondage rights. You actually think you can reproduce no matter what situation/environment you find yourself in. You actually think you can expose your defenceless child to danger. You actually think it’s your right, knowing you are in pollution to force poisonous oxygen depleted air into other people’s lungs. LULZ, YOU ARE ALL SICK IN THE MIND – but don’t take my word for it, merely witness the present and past state of the planet, and Malona (asteroid belt) you blew up, and the suffering you would have caused as wise ones you forcefully bonded to you via reproduction would have seen it slowing coming and been tormented by their knowledge. STFU psycho newb clowns.

PPS. mini me fetishes, MORE ADVANCED PETS, pocket forced friends. flagrant prostitution. RECTAL RESIDUE. CUM SHOTZ. DIRTY SANCHEZ. GOLD SHOWERS. machine guns, BEING AT THE MERCY OF 14X OVERPOPULATING NOXIOUS BREEDING VERMIN – YOUR COUNT’S AT 3 MASTER MEIER YOU 2 FACED WEASEL, atomic bombs, poisonous oxygen depleted air, nutrient depleted food, politics, paper pushing, projectile semen, deep throating, biological weapons causing gruesome slow deaths, mana depleted earth, RICHARD GERE PRESENTS GIRBLING.

PPPS. Feces, urine, semen, saliva, sweat, stores with price numbers, deals, 50% off, 60% off, 70% off, 2 4 1, 3 4 1, 9/11, 911, ritual sacrifice, sidewalk ads, tv ads, radio ads, internet ads, toilet room ads, mailed ads, explosive diarrhoea, boogers, farts, arm pits, pubic hair, animal bloodsports, maggots, cockroaches, vermin, surprise bear maulings, Brazen Bull, ass crack licking, stretching and quartering, abacination, denailing, Glasgow smile, Iron Maiden, scaphism, pitchcapping, boiling, sawing, dunking, castration, bountiful semen guzzling, SHEILA AND ALIVE PRESENT THEIR GENITALS – SCRATCH THAT, NOT PRESENT, WON’T TAKE NO FOR AN ANSWER AFTER THEIR PRESENTATION: FREEDOM FROM REINCARNATION MUST BE GRANTED TO THOSE THAT DESIRE IT; IT’S ONLY FAIR.

PPPPS. Awww, how cute, obvious things you clearly engage in, THAT ARE CLEARLY VISIBLE, are being pointed out, and you grasp at pathetic bait and switch negation. LULZ. Poor effort, but thanks for showing up. ROFL.

PPPPPS. BAM, WILD SNORLAX APPEARS. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rt7dK62QdLM&feature=related

PPPPPPS. BAM, ANTITHESIS WILD SNORLAX APPEARS.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jc-tTO8PpoQ
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lYYt3T3SxV4

--[[User:Newb Slayer|Newb Slayer]] 21:06, 27 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Christian,

I will not respond to your comment anymore unless you send me the photographs of your bitchy Romanian cousins.

Extraordinary Postscript

Do not forget to attach their biodata (name, birth place, birth date, height, weight, hobbies, native language, and religion).

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 06:31, 28 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== TROLL ERA said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
(image of vagina7.jpg removed)

There you go as per request – YOUR ULTIMATE FETISH – BIODATA VISUALLY INSTEAD OF NUMERICALLY INCLUDED; ROFL. If you’ll leave an address, I can also mail you some of my dick cheese – YOUR EQUAL ULTIMATE FETISH.

If you want, we can also schedule a photography meeting, where I can photograph you in make up, a dress, high heels and a padded braw and wig, so you can better prepare for your next round of role playing. I can also film you practicing some dance moves so you can study the video to better prepare you for your dance recital your parents will be forcing on you. LULZ.

I’m feeling in a generous mood, so here’s also my manuscript you requested. Are you ready for it? It’s only 1 sentence long: Part of your stuff keeps growing in power and decreasing in restrictions, in the same way that Creation which is also simply just made of stuff, used stuff as a means to absorb concepts, pressing always further into all angles of anything and everything, though that being said, this limiting version of reality is completely optional.

Now I’m waiting for your manuscript. Just kidding; no I’m not, as I already know what it is: HERP DERP. HERP DERP. NARF NARF . WAAHHG, show me your genitals, <insert http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argumentum_ad_populum argument here>

Poor effort, but thanks for playing.

PS. Non Extra Ordinary PS; MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO, ETC.

PPS. HERE COMES THE PAIN, HERE IT COMES!!!!
http://feww.wordpress.com/
http://hisz.rsoe.hu/alertmap/index2.php

PPPS. HERE COMES THE PAIN, HERE IT COMES!!!!! HERE IT COMES.....:
THERE’S A REASON YOU WERE BORN WITH CARPET CHEST HAIR: YOU HAVE AN APE MENTALITY. Get the banana Igor, to your right. ... good monkey.

--[[User:Newb Slayer|Newb Slayer]] 19:32, 28 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Dear person who hides behind the anonymous Internet name of 'Newb Slayer',

What is it that you actually gain by sitting there and typing such viciously disrespectful comments on here? You are spending quite a bit of your time and focusing your energy on being a very mean person to people you don't even know. Why do you do it?

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 20:31, 28 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Cat said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Do we have to put up with this disgusting behaviour on this forum? Can't someone block these posts before they go through? I know they are instant but perhaps a new system is needed? TROLL ERA is a raving lunatic on here and out in public he would be avoided no doubt and locked up going on like that so maybe he is psychopathic? His continual references of a sexual nature are indicative of a very disturbed individual indeed and previous incarnations must have been horrific. I don't bother even reading his posts - they aren't worth it. Take him and throw away the key.

--[[User:Cat|Cat]] 22:11, 28 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Jamesm said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
And that my friends, is one reason why the extraterrestrials don't bother landing on the White House lawn....I'm sure you can figure out the others.

--[[User:Jamesm|Jamesm]] 22:05, 30 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Cat said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
James, thanks for that but I do believe he'll make a comeback. Same channel, different name etc

--[[User:Cat|Cat]] 19:46, 1 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
If he does, there's a saying, "Don't feed the trolls."

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 20:08, 1 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Cat said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Is TROLL ERA/Newb Slayer the one starting all these new user names? Psychopathic behaviour indeed.

--[[User:Cat|Cat]] 06:54, 2 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Who knows... But yeah, who has been starting all these new user names is a good question, which I have been wondering about for a while now! I really doubt it is all completely new and random people every time.
Is someone getting paid to do it?
Do they think it is going to override the server because of space?
What a waste of time and energy, if it is one or a few people!

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 08:22, 2 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I guess there are 2 human life forms create new user names without writing any comment. One of them is a female human life form. The other one is Christian AKA Slayer AKA Troll AKA Minimefetishes AKA Bondagerobot AKA Hemaphrodite. Maybe he is in Canada, maybe in Romania. It would be nice to see them marrying each other and create goblins and cyclops.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 18:37, 2 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Cat said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Alive - no it wouldn't! And if they do reproduce, make sure it's on another planet of trolls will you?

--[[User:Cat|Cat]] 18:52, 2 May 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Haha, what a strange hypothetical situation...

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 20:22, 2 May 2012 (BST)
</div>

Discussão:FIGU Special Bulletin 20

2012-05-02T07:22:34Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

Discussão:FIGU Special Bulletin 20

2012-05-01T19:08:32Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

Main Page

2012-04-29T05:45:34Z

RemRobinson:

[[Category:Main]]
<div style="padding:25px 30px 15px 30px; font-size: 115%">
{| align=left style="width:90%; margin:auto;"
| colspan="2" |
<div style="font-size:280%; font-weight:bold; padding:10px 0 15px 0; font-family:'Century Gothic', Verdana, sans-serif; color:#006699;">The Future Of Mankind</div>
|-
|
<div style="line-height:1.3em; font-size:1.1em; padding:0 20px 0 0;">'''Welcome to the [[Billy Meier:About|Future Of Mankind]]''', the largest English-language resource for information primarily produced by [[Eduard Albert Meier|Billy Meier]], contactee of the [[Plejaren Federation]] and founder of [[FIGU]].<br /><br />
The objective of this site is to assist [[The Mission|the mission]] to create a better reality for mankind. In order to bring peace to our world, great wisdom needs to be realised and then put into practice. Wisdom is only achievable when true knowledge is combined with honesty.<br /><br />Thanks to [[FIGU]] and the [[Plejaren Federation]], previously unknown knowledge covering diverse subjects is now freely available to everyone. Such subjects include [[Where do we come from?|our true origin]], problems [[What the Plejaren Wish for Earth Humans|on Earth]] and [[Where are you going humanity?|within us]], [[How did our universe and our world come into existence?|facts about the universe]], the [[Spirit Teaching|laws of Creation]] and much more.<br /><br />If you require evidence that supports the truth of this information then you will find it in the left navigation bar and in many other places here and elsewhere.<br /><br />This is not an official FIGU website.<br /><br /></div>
| style="width:25%;" |
{| style="padding:0 0 0 25px; width:100%; font-weight:bold; background:none; border-left:3px solid #800;"
| <div style="padding:5px 0 7px;">[[Eduard Albert Meier|<span style="color:#006699;">Who is Billy Meier?</span>]]<br />([[Biography|<span style="color:#006699;">a short biography</span>]])</div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0;">[[Contact Reports|<span style="color:#006699;">Contact Reports</span>]]</div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0;">[[Spirit Teaching|<span style="color:#006699;">Spirit Teaching</span>]]</div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0 5px;">[[Prophecies and Predictions|<span style="color:#006699;">Prophecies and Predictions</span>]]<br /></div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0 5px;">[[Main_Page#Future_of_Mankind_Chat_Room|<span style="color:#006699; text-decoration:underline">Chat Room Info</span>]]</div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0 5px;">[[Contributing Content|<span style="color:#006699;">Contributing Content</span>]]<br /></div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0 5px;">[[Study Groups|<span style="color:#006699;">Study Groups</span>]]<br /></div>
|}
|}
</div>
<br clear="all" />
== Quote of the Day ==
<blockquote style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align:center; background-color: #FFFFFF; border: solid thin #F0F1F6; width:500px;font: italic normal normal 16px/22px Georgia, serif;">
{{#tag:random | {{QuotesFromBillyMeier}} | period=day | pattern=---- }}
</blockquote>

==Latest News==
[[News|See the news in full here]]
===20th April 2012===
Added a scan of an old Fortean Times article [[Faking It - Alan Friswell - Fortean Times - Issue 197 - June 2005]].

''James Moore''
===14th April 2012===
Notice to all editors: In the future when copying an article from a FIGU website to post on this website, please first obtain permission from the author to do so. It's a requirement that FIGU have for each other and so it should also apply to everyone else involved in copying articles from FIGU websites.

Thank you and peace,

''James Moore''
===4th April 2012===
* Added an existing article called [[Parenthood and the Desire to Have a Baby]] by Christian Frehner.

''Rem Robinson''

===30th March 2012===
* Added an existing article called [[All About Hair]] by Vibka Wallder.

''Rem Robinson''

===24th March 2012===
* Mahigitam updated [[Rare Archives]]. I highly recommend that you have a look through it!

''James Moore''

* A pre-release of the English translation of chapters 21-27 of The [[Goblet of Truth]] can now be accessed [http://www.figu.org/ch/files/downloads/translations/english/australia/figu_kelch_21-27_pre-release.pdf here].

''Rem Robinson''

===21st February 2012===
* Added an existing article called [[Anger Harms The Liver]] by Mariann Uehlinger Mondria.

''James Moore''

===19th February 2012===
* Added corrections to [[Contact Report 228]], [[Contact Report 264]] and [[Contact Report 467]]. These were made public in [[FIGU_Bulletin_059#Corrections_in_the_Pleiadian-Plejaren_contact_reports|FIGU Bulletin 59]] and translated by Ben Stevens.
''James Moore''

===11th February 2012===

* Added new translation of an article [[Affection]], written by [[Billy]] in 1946 when he was 9 years old.
''Rem Robinson''

===2nd February 2012===

* Added new translation [[Contact Report 129]].
''Benjamin Stevens''

===27th January 2012===

* Added new translation [[Contact Report 128]].
''Benjamin Stevens''

* Added images to [[Interview with Billy (2011)]].
''Rem Robinson''

===19th January 2012===

* Added an existing article by Mariann Uehlinger Mondria, [[Those Who Cannot Let Go Are Vulnerable To Blackmail]].
''Rem Robinson''
===15th January 2012===

* Added an existing article [[Beamships Disappear in One Film Frame]] from TheyFly.com.
''James Moore''

===12th January 2012===

* Added an existing article by Elizabeth Gruber, [[System and Order]].
''Rem Robinson''

===11th January 2012===

* Added an existing article by Billy, [[Thoughts about Worries of Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow]].
''Rem Robinson''

===8th January 2012===

* Updated [[The Metal Alloy]].
''James Moore''

===30th December 2011===

* Added an existing article from FIGU Switzerland, [[FIGU Special Bulletin 64]].
''Rem Robinson''

===29th November 2011===

* Added another new article by Peter Brodowski, [[Confronting the reality of mortality and facing the day of death]].
''James Moore''

===18th November 2011===

* Added new article [[Interview with Billy (2011)]].
''Rem Robinson''

===15th November 2011===

* Added a new article by Peter Brodowski, [[My Destiny: How the Mission affected my life and the course of my future]].
''James Moore''

===6th November 2011===

* Installed the ''Countdown to the Next Peace Meditation'' MediaWiki extension, written by Nathanael Mallow to [[Main_Page#Countdown_To_Peace_Meditation|show the length of time until the next peace medition]].
* Also installed a new social booking marking extension called ''Add To Any'' that helps visitors share, save, bookmark, and email your pages using any service, such as Delicious, Digg, Facebook, Twitter, and over 100 more. You'll see the button for it at the top right-hand corner of every page.
''James Moore''

==Featured Media==
<center>
{| width=960 style="font-size:11.3px;line-height:15.8px;padding:2px;border-style:solid;border-width:1px;border-color:#cccccc;font-family:sans-serif;background-color:#F3F3F3;"
| [[File:BillyMeier cover red.jpg|thumb|480px|center|[http://theadventuresofbillymeier.com/ Click here to read The Adventures of Billy Meier]]]
| {{#tag:random | {{ImageOfTheDay}} | period=day | pattern=---- }}
|}
<br clear="all" />

{| width=800 style="font-size:11.3px;line-height:15.8px;padding:2px;border-style:solid;border-width:1px;border-color:#cccccc;font-family:sans-serif;background-color:#F3F3F3;"
| <mediaplayer useSWF=true width='800' height='600' >http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lBqzCbstXqw</mediaplayer>
|-
| style="text-align:left" | Watch this unequalled video footage of a Plejaren beamship taken by Billy in 1976. While watching it, contemplate whether it could have been hoaxed and how. Consider how difficult it would have been to hoax this video back then taking into account the distance, edge sharpness, velocity, rate of acceleration and deceleration of the beamship, the strength of the wind, and the Earth video recording and effects technology of that time. Billy was a poor, one-armed man who always went to his contacts alone although he was sometimes accompanied part of the way to each location where the face to face contacts were made. No accomplices have ever been found or revealed in over 46 years of contacts. He continues to have contacts with these human beings from other worlds.
|}
</center>
<br clear="all" />
<br clear="all" />

==Blog==
{{Special:Wikilog/5}}

==Future of Mankind Chat Room==

Meetings are held only on weekends, please check time table.

{|
| [[File:FoM-chat.png | 150px | link=Chat | Chat Room]]
|
<div style="background-color:#66CCFF; padding: 12px; width: 150px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 40px; font-size: 15px; border-radius: 10px;">
[[Chat#How_to_participate | How to participate]]
</div>

<div style="background-color:#CCFF66; padding: 12px; width: 150px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 40px; font-size: 15px; border-radius: 10px;">
[[Chat#Time_of_meetings | Time of meetings]]
</div>
|}

==The Michael Horn Radio Show==
Click the image to go to the Michael Horn Radio Show. Michael Horn is the Authorised American Media Representative for the Billy Meier
Contacts. He can be reached through [http://www.theyfly.com www.theyfly.com].

[[File:Michael horn radio show.jpg|link=http://www.ustream.tv/channel/the-michael-horn-show|The Michael Horn Radio Show]]
<br />
<font size=1>
[http://www.ustream.tv/channel/the-michael-horn-show old link]
</font>

==Important Notice==
<center>
[[File:Scandalous-emails.jpg]]
{| style="border:3px solid red; background: #FFDDDD;" width="600" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="5"
|-
| style="font-size: 1.4em" align="center"|'''Birth Stop Petition'''
|-
| align="center"|The world's population is more than 1300% (13x) the optimum capacity and this state of overpopulation is the main cause of the world's problems, including <u>climate change</u>. To reduce the population is the main solution. Without this solution, we will not be able to significantly mitigate climate change and the increasingly catastrophic natural disasters.

Please read and sign our '''<span class="plainlinks">[http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/Billy_Meier/Special:Petition <font color="red">petition</font>]</span>''' to give your support to the call for a planet-wide, humane and controlled birth stop to <u>naturally</u> reduce the Earth's population to a truly sustainable level of 529,000,000.
|}
</center>

== Important Questions Answered ==

Within these pages you will find answers to the many questions you have regarding life and the universe. I have provided some important and truly enlightening ones here.

* ''[[Are UFOs real?]]''
* ''[[What is really going to happen in the year 2012?]]''
* ''[[What is the true purpose of our life?]]''
* ''[[How did our universe and our world come into existence?]]''
* ''[[Where do we come from?]]''
* ''[[Who or what is God?]]''
* ''[[Are Earth's religions false?]]
* ''[[Where are we going?]]''
* ''[[What is the true cause of climate change?]]''
* ''[[What are the Creative Recommendations?]]''
* ''[[Humanoid lifeforms in the known universe]].''
* ''[[Is there an inhabited planet within 5 light-years of Earth?]]''

== Countdown To Peace Meditation ==
<meditationpeace></meditationpeace>

==Current Known Translation Projects==
* [http://www.figu.org/ch FIGU Switzerland] - Translating the [[Goblet of Truth]] chapters 21 to 28.
* [http://ca.figu.org/ FIGU Canada] - Translating [[The Psyche]] first then [[Summary_of_Contents_for_Meier's_FROM_THE_DEPTHS_OF_SPACE..._CONTACTS_WITH_THE_PLEIADIANS/PLEJARENS,_Internet,_June_2009|From the Depths of Outer Space]] second.
* Vivienne Legg and Dyson Devine (a.k.a. "gaiaguys") - Important articles from [[FIGU Bulletins]] and [[FIGU Special Bulletins]], selected excerpts from various texts by Billy, etc., and his 229 page book, "Macht der Gedanken" (1998), entitled "The Might of Thoughts"
* [[Benjamin Stevens]] - Translating [[The Pleiadian/Plejaren Contact Reports]] Volume 3.
* [[User:RemRobinson|Rem Robinson]] - Translating [[Contact Report 309]].
===Translation Requests===

Please translate:

* [[Contact Report 79]] - Tim
* [[Contact Report 498]] excerpt as published in [[FIGU Bulletin 72]] - [[User:Suv|Suv]]
* [[Meditation from Clear Sight]] - Tony (Tony do you still want more from this book? - James)
* [[The Might of Thoughts]] - Dyson and Vivienne is translating this book.
* [[Creation or Coincidence? - Who has the better argument? - FIGU Bulletin 58]] - Mahigitam
* [[Mercury, Venus, Mars - EXISTENTES LEBEN IM UNIVERSUM, pg 78-86]] - Mahigitam

== Image Gallery ==

Choose from either of the following three options:

* See [[Special:NewFiles|thumbnails]] of all files on this Wiki.
* See a [[Special:Imagelist|list of all files]] on this Wiki.
* View selected thumbnails of images in the [[Gallery|gallery]].

== Website Statistics ==

Everyone now has view-only access to the Google Analytics reports for this website so you
can now all see for yourself who in the world is interested in the Billy Meier material available here.

Click [[Website Statistics|here]] for more information on how to access the website statistics.

== Webmaster Contact Details ==

Email: [mailto:webmaster@futureofmankind.co.uk James Moore]

Send me an email about absolutely anything you like. I do not bite and you are my equal!

== Disclaimer ==

Please note that Future Of Mankind is not an official FIGU website, nor is the owner a FIGU member. Contact with FIGU can be made via [http://www.figu.org the FIGU website].

Discussão:FIGU Special Bulletin 20

2012-04-28T19:31:53Z

RemRobinson: Comment provided by RemR - via ArticleComments extension

<noinclude>Comments on [[FIGU Special Bulletin 20]]
<comments />
----- __NOEDITSECTION__</noinclude>

== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Considering how close MIB persons to mister Billy, I guess MIB organization has somekind of quarter in Switzerland to run surveillance on mister Billy, in cooperation with Swiss intelligence office, funded by old-NAZI, neo-NAZI, postmodernist-NAZI, and contemporary-NAZI, which have accounts in Swiss money laundry banks. I read somewhere a letter from an American intelligence officer for Wendelle Stevens which said that mister Billy is observed by several intelligence offices, including Swiss's. I still do not get it why NAZI freaks and Swiss financial gangsters hate mister Billy, since mister Billy never stole their coins and exposed their financial frauds.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 20:24, 5 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I want to say something about Kalliope. This is what happened to the jealous wives and sometimes also happened to the jealous girlfriends. After they became ex-wives and ex-girlfriends they will deny many facts which are parts of their own experiences. In extreme cases they even denied that they have ever met the men they used to love. I wish in the far future there will be no more troubled wive and troubled girlfriend in DERN universe, so the husbands and boyfriends could develop their Egos peacefully. But I always know that most of my wishes were not based on reality and did not take historical facts into consideration.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 20:49, 5 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Hawaiian said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I would agree so, reminds me one early morning about 4 AM waiting for the sun to be up so we could start trolling for the big yellow tin tuna after a night of successful ocean bottoming fishing. We caught several hundred pounds of red snappers and were just enjoying the peaceful calm ocean about 8-10 miles from land when the CB radio cracked alive with traffic.
[[User:Barbarian216|Hawaiian]] 23:19, 5 March 2011 (UTC) (correction "yellow fin tuna" not "tin"?) we caught one that day about 115 pounds, medium size

On the other end was some bitchy wife telling her husband to run some errands when he got back on land, she could easily told him to call her when he arrived, but no everyone on that channel could hear that poor guy getting hen pecked! Maybe that’s the reason why he chose to go fishing to get some peace of mind.

Makes one wonder why that black flag with the symbolic ball and chain icon and warning “Wife’s Onboard” is so similar to a pirate’s black flag with the skull and bones?

--[[User:Barbarian216|Hawaiian]] 23:12, 5 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Jamesm said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
I wonder what the genuine dinosaur photos look like in the 2001 edition of Pleiadian/Plejaren Contact Reports Block No. 1? They must be quite fascinating photos but are they clear?

--[[User:Jamesm|Jamesm]] 02:05, 6 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Markvd said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
MIB utilized hypnosis to universal remote control the mind of people of Earth. Those folks are dedicated to try and get Billy and fail 21 times. I wonder how they discovered there hideout, they probably utilized some of Asket's 007 gear and thwarted there schemes. I wonder if they could create some type of mental barrier so people are not so easily controlled by malevolent forces. :)

--[[User:Markvd|Markvd]] 05:15, 6 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hi Hawaiian, people deserve what they are willing to put up with. If your friend couldn't stick up for himself, that's his problem. Believe me, there are just as many bitchy husbands as there are bitchy wives.

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 22:34, 6 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Hawaiian said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hi Sheila,

Yeah you're right, I was thinking of cutting in on the radio and telling her off, but it was not my boat so had to respect the captain on that account. I did not know that guy was, some other fisherman who should have done what you said...

It's too bad us Earth humans are not like the Plejarens in this respect, they don't have the mother-in-law interference problem that are so apparent here.

--[[User:Barbarian216|Hawaiian]] 23:31, 6 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Benjamin Stevens said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Hi James,

I added the photos from the book for you to see. My digital camera was in its highest resolution auto focus mode when I snapped the shots. Thus, if some of the pictures look fuzzy, that's how fuzzy they actually appear in the book.

--[[User:Benjamin|βενιαμιν]] 03:29, 7 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Jamesm said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Thanks Ben! Fascinating! Strange how the humans are photographed exactly side-on. Some would say it was taken from a book or something but theyre still plausibly real photos of planet Neber.

--[[User:Jamesm|Jamesm]] 19:39, 7 March 2011 (UTC)
</div>
== Markvd said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Our world is full of strategic baffoons that want to learn more utilizing treacherous means such as setups and falsifications. Pay it no mind as they tend to do this to either destroy all hope in BEAM's work or to learn more by accusation, thus propelling BEAM to prove himself over time and again. You can only teach blind corrupted spirits if you teach them humbly how to accept such creative wonders as planets that have dinosaurs. They will use every tilt and means to defy truth at times only to deny all of humanity freedom. Thus enslaving humanity themselves due to there false accusations. :)

--[[User:Markvd|Markvd]] 18:21, 25 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Cat said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Is the top picture (with the pyramids) supposed to contain dinosaurs or not? If so, it's incredible that man could live among dinosaurs - long enough to build those structures! Then again, more advanced planets may build their pyramids much quicker with sound and levitation than it took our people thousands of years ago.

--[[User:Cat|Cat]] 19:38, 25 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== TROLL ERA said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
"people deserve what they are willing to put up with. If your friend couldn't stick up for himself, that's his problem. Believe me, there are just as many bitchy husbands as there are bitchy wives. "

SHEILA, YOU MAGGOT PSYCHOPATH BITCH, greetings neighbourhood psychopath.

So what you are saying applies for trivial shit, like "bitchy husbands" and "bitchy wives", essentially your genital-genital fetishes. So you know how to comment when it comes to getting your genitals scratched - a trivial petty issue.

But when it comes to much bigger things, things 100000000x more important or less trivial, like YOU FUCKING MAGGOT BITCH AREN'T ALLOWED TO REPRODUCE PERIOD AND EXPOSE YOUR KIDS TO THINGS WAY WORSE THAN A "BITCHY HUSBAND/WIFE" LIKE POISONOUS OXYGEN DEPLETED AIR, OVERPOPALATION OR CRAZY PEOPLE WITH GUNS THAT USE THEM, WHEN SOMEONE TELLS YOU THAT YOU FUCKING PYSCHOPATH DON'T HAVE THE RIGHT TO EXPOSE YOUR KIDS TO ANY SORT OF PROBLEMS PERIOD, YOU say things like "you sound very much like a child who can't get their way".

So maggot psychopath 2 faced self contradicting weasel bitch, when it comes to genital contact issues, people better stand up for themselves. When I ask you to justify reproducing in pollution, overpopulation, and besides all sorts or predators/parasites, issues 100000000000x worse, not to mention Creation's garbage absolute dependency laws, than standing up for yourself results in a "you sound very much like a child who can't get their way".

So Shiela you self contradicting animal, you'd better stand up for yourself when it comes to genital issues, but you aren't allowed to stand up for yourself being hatched/reproduced/bonded in imperfect conditions, ***DANGEROUS CONDITIONS***; NO!! THAN YOU HAVE TO TAKE IT!!!!

MAGGOT BITCH: YOU ARE SICK IN THE MIND AND LACK REASONING POWER.

And you wonder why the elites are in plans to hunt you down like harmful game? You are ALL (99.9999% of you) sick in the mind yet your completely oblivious to it. Whats even more pathetic and disturbing, is that you that are supposedly close to a prophet that should have way more godly reasoning power act like 2 faced weasel psychopaths. At least if it was the averge idiot it would be 1 thing, but you that think yourselves enlightened and righteous blatantly ignore simple logic. Your in luck psychopath animals: in the apocalypse, waking up from your zombie unrighteous charging bondage coma is the name of the game. You will wake up willingly or forcefuly, but wake up you will.

Alive, trolling newb: "so the husbands and boyfriends could develop their Egos peacefully"

There's a problem with this statement psychotic animal. You work out your kinks and issues, on your own time. You do the best you can on your own time when its only your skin on the line. When other people are involved your best isn't good enough. If you are not capable of handling simple logic than you shouldn't reproduce. You see, non retards are not interested in being summoned here and eduring your psychotic fetishes as you slowly learn to stop being a psychopath, you do that by yourself trolling newb. Thnx.

====================
YOU, all off you, SHIELA YOU MAGGOT UNJUST BITCH, DON'T SEEM TO UNDERSTAND THAT YOU DON'T HAVE THE RIGHT TO EXPOSE PEOPLE VIA REPRODUCTING TO ANY SORT OF PROBLEM WHATSOEVER IN THE FIRST PLACE YOU FLAGRANT PSYCOPATHS unjust weasel newbs.
====================

Psychopath bondage robots, you will learn, ohh will you learn a lesson on morals in the coming time.

PS. Sheila if you want we can practice "standing up for yourself" together.

The example I had in mind was that we would schedule a meeting together in person, and I would instantly upon seeing you skip the formalities, wip out my massive dick you'd like to deepthroat and try to poke your face. You can practice standing up to my brazeness as I repeatedly try to poke you with my dick in your mouth and then simply in any place. After you've stood up to yourself a few times and I keep asking "can i insert now yet", "can i insert now yet"... "can i insert now yet", you will allow me to insert you, and we can bond since you stood up foryourself and your vaginal issues.

THE EXAMPLE I DEFINATELY DIDN'T HAVE IN MIND IS that I would make you aware that your body is poisoned with all sorts of toxins and than more righteous people than you are suffering now because you had the gall to expose them to parasites/predtars, to overpopulation and to the constant knowledge that at any time they are walking down the street, they can be shot in the back by Jamal and Tyrone because well McDonald's meals aren't free. This example I definately did not have in mind, would definately not be something worth standing up for, because its just petty shit.

PPS. (_))================D18:52, 26 April 2012 (BST)~~

--[[User:Newb Slayer|Newb Slayer]] 18:52, 26 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Christian,

Your comment is not only very christian, but also successfully represent the best things of Romanian cultural heritage that you are always proud of. You should develop your comment into a comprehensive treatise and publish it in the form of booklet. The whole world is waiting for your enlightenment.

Preliminary Postscript

I need some materials to help me understanding the Romanian culture better. Please send me a tiny part of your gigantic collection of Romanian bitches photographs. Thank you for your time and noble attention.

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 07:41, 27 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Sheila said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Don't worry about me, delusional Troll Era, genital issues are the least of my worries. But you obviously have genital issues that you should get looked after. You seem rather obsessed. What I expose my kids to is truth, ethics and standing up for oneself. I hope you’re happy because I exposed your rant to one of my kids and the response was what a fucked up piece of crap you are. What can I say, kids are always right 

--[[User:Sheila|Sheila]] 15:58, 27 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== TROLL ERA said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Alive, wtf is “culture”. Wtf is “Romanian”. Alive, psychopath animal, I don’t deal in these kinds of primitive/meaningless concepts but rather abstract psychedelic thoughts and impulses.

That treatise won’t be necessary psychopath animal, as your (99.9999% of you) enlightenment is already clearly visible in the present state of the planet, the known war, famine and disease filled earth history and the planet Malona (asteroid belt) you blew up. Poor effort, but thanks for showing up.

Attempt to bait and switch failed psycho newb. Are you bitter that I don’t want your dick/vagina on my face? It sure sounds like it. Faggot prostitute; don’t hate people because they don’t want your genitals – that’s not reasonable, ROFL, LULZ. Need a dick to suck? Suck your own dick. Can’t reach? Buy a dildo. Can’t afford one? Use a stick.

Sheila: “Don't worry about me, delusional Troll Era, genital issues are the least of my worries”. Maggot bitch, don’t lie. Genital issues is everything for you. This is clearly visible BY THE PRESENT VERSION OF REALITY YOU ENGAGE IN. STFU animal retard, and don’t blatantly lie, NO ONE LIKES A FUCKING (hint hint, ROFL, ahahhahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha ha ha aha ha a HA, ROFL) LIAR.

Sheila you maggot 2 faced weasel bitch. You are failing miserably at exposing your kids to ethics because when you hatched them in the first place, you exposed them to overpopulation, pollution, parasites (you included) and war. Sheila - maggot psychopath - you have a very twisted concept of ethics as already explained. But since danger, pollution, overpopulation, Jamal’s handgun, and all in all unreasonableness is ethics to you, well Sheila, who are us elite to deny you the pain. And you wonder why you will be hunted down like the harmful game that you are?

Sheila, I want out of reincarnation. I WANT FREEDOM FROM REINCARNATION. I DON’T WANT TO BE HERE. I DON’T WANT TO MAKE GENITAL CONTACT WITH YOU. You on the other hand, can only get a kick out of this version of reality. Attempt to bait and switch failed psychotic animal. It’s the person that engages and repeats an act that has an “obsession” with it, not the other way around. No, let’s be even more generous, it’s the person that wants to force an act on another that doesn’t want it, that has an obsession with it, not the other way around. Attempt to bait and switch failed psychotic animal. Poor effort , but thanks for showing up.

PS. A child agreed to something. This proves everything! Merely saying anything makes it so does it? Teach me your mad logic skilz. ROFL. Silly newb. HERP DERP. HERP DERP. NARF NARF . WAAHHG.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argumentum_ad_populum
ON YOUR KNEES. I WANT YOU TO BEG FOR FORGIVENESS, NOT SUCK DICK LIKE YOU WERE HOPING.
You could learn a lot from that link cockroach weasel newb Alive, based on your idiotic meaningless statements. Don’t hate people that reject your genitals. That’s not reasonable. ROFL, you pathetic fucking maggot.

So I’m a piece of crap for asking you to justify reproducing in overpopulation, pollution, war, eating, shitting, breathing, decaying, dying, but you are ethical for doing it. With statements like these Shiela, you can be certain that a mass culling of psycho newbs like yourself is coming, and mercilessly.

You have no concept of morals whatsoever. In that sick sick mind of yours, Alive, Sheila, all of you, you actually think you have bondage rights. You actually think you can reproduce no matter what situation/environment you find yourself in. You actually think you can expose your defenceless child to danger. You actually think it’s your right, knowing you are in pollution to force poisonous oxygen depleted air into other people’s lungs. LULZ, YOU ARE ALL SICK IN THE MIND – but don’t take my word for it, merely witness the present and past state of the planet, and Malona (asteroid belt) you blew up, and the suffering you would have caused as wise ones you forcefully bonded to you via reproduction would have seen it slowing coming and been tormented by their knowledge. STFU psycho newb clowns.

PPS. mini me fetishes, MORE ADVANCED PETS, pocket forced friends. flagrant prostitution. RECTAL RESIDUE. CUM SHOTZ. DIRTY SANCHEZ. GOLD SHOWERS. machine guns, BEING AT THE MERCY OF 14X OVERPOPULATING NOXIOUS BREEDING VERMIN – YOUR COUNT’S AT 3 MASTER MEIER YOU 2 FACED WEASEL, atomic bombs, poisonous oxygen depleted air, nutrient depleted food, politics, paper pushing, projectile semen, deep throating, biological weapons causing gruesome slow deaths, mana depleted earth, RICHARD GERE PRESENTS GIRBLING.

PPPS. Feces, urine, semen, saliva, sweat, stores with price numbers, deals, 50% off, 60% off, 70% off, 2 4 1, 3 4 1, 9/11, 911, ritual sacrifice, sidewalk ads, tv ads, radio ads, internet ads, toilet room ads, mailed ads, explosive diarrhoea, boogers, farts, arm pits, pubic hair, animal bloodsports, maggots, cockroaches, vermin, surprise bear maulings, Brazen Bull, ass crack licking, stretching and quartering, abacination, denailing, Glasgow smile, Iron Maiden, scaphism, pitchcapping, boiling, sawing, dunking, castration, bountiful semen guzzling, SHEILA AND ALIVE PRESENT THEIR GENITALS – SCRATCH THAT, NOT PRESENT, WON’T TAKE NO FOR AN ANSWER AFTER THEIR PRESENTATION: FREEDOM FROM REINCARNATION MUST BE GRANTED TO THOSE THAT DESIRE IT; IT’S ONLY FAIR.

PPPPS. Awww, how cute, obvious things you clearly engage in, THAT ARE CLEARLY VISIBLE, are being pointed out, and you grasp at pathetic bait and switch negation. LULZ. Poor effort, but thanks for showing up. ROFL.

PPPPPS. BAM, WILD SNORLAX APPEARS. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Rt7dK62QdLM&feature=related

PPPPPPS. BAM, ANTITHESIS WILD SNORLAX APPEARS.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jc-tTO8PpoQ
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lYYt3T3SxV4

--[[User:Newb Slayer|Newb Slayer]] 21:06, 27 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== Alive said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Christian,

I will not respond to your comment anymore unless you send me the photographs of your bitchy Romanian cousins.

Extraordinary Postscript

Do not forget to attach their biodata (name, birth place, birth date, height, weight, hobbies, native language, and religion).

--[[User:Alive|-- M --]] 06:31, 28 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== TROLL ERA said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
http://www.dicts.info/img/ud/vagina7.jpg

There you go as per request – YOUR ULTIMATE FETISH – BIODATA VISUALLY INSTEAD OF NUMERICALLY INCLUDED; ROFL. If you’ll leave an address, I can also mail you some of my dick cheese – YOUR EQUAL ULTIMATE FETISH.

If you want, we can also schedule a photography meeting, where I can photograph you in make up, a dress, high heels and a padded braw and wig, so you can better prepare for your next round of role playing. I can also film you practicing some dance moves so you can study the video to better prepare you for your dance recital your parents will be forcing on you. LULZ.

I’m feeling in a generous mood, so here’s also my manuscript you requested. Are you ready for it? It’s only 1 sentence long: Part of your stuff keeps growing in power and decreasing in restrictions, in the same way that Creation which is also simply just made of stuff, used stuff as a means to absorb concepts, pressing always further into all angles of anything and everything, though that being said, this limiting version of reality is completely optional.

Now I’m waiting for your manuscript. Just kidding; no I’m not, as I already know what it is: HERP DERP. HERP DERP. NARF NARF . WAAHHG, show me your genitals, <insert http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Argumentum_ad_populum argument here>

Poor effort, but thanks for playing.

PS. Non Extra Ordinary PS; MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO, ETC.

PPS. HERE COMES THE PAIN, HERE IT COMES!!!!
http://feww.wordpress.com/
http://hisz.rsoe.hu/alertmap/index2.php

PPPS. HERE COMES THE PAIN, HERE IT COMES!!!!! HERE IT COMES.....:
THERE’S A REASON YOU WERE BORN WITH CARPET CHEST HAIR: YOU HAVE AN APE MENTALITY. Get the banana Igor, to your right. ... good monkey.

--[[User:Newb Slayer|Newb Slayer]] 19:32, 28 April 2012 (BST)
</div>
== RemR said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
Dear person who hides behind the anonymous Internet name of 'Newb Slayer',

What is it that you actually gain by sitting there and typing such viciously disrespectful comments on here? You are spending quite a bit of your time and focusing your energy on being a very mean person to people you don't even know. Why do you do it?

--[[User:RemRobinson|RemR]] 20:31, 28 April 2012 (BST)
</div>

Discussão:Affection

2012-04-13T04:46:14Z

RemRobinson: Removed duplicate post

<noinclude>Comments on [[Affection]]
<comments />
----- __NOEDITSECTION__</noinclude>

== BraveKnight said ... ==

<div class='commentBlock'>
From my experiences as a guard in many Hollywood night clubs, I have effected this response from hateful, combative, vicious and extremely violent as well as degenerative mad men who were actually always very brotherly and cordial as well as caring if I showed them fairness and a little understanding and concern for their well-being. Its a wonderful kind of world when and where violent men can extend their hands in peace in a mutual understanding, whereby brotherly love finds exp re ssion...Even in a barbarous, under-developed planet of ignorant and contemptible apes

--[[User:BraveKnight|BraveKnight]] 08:47, 13 February 2012 (UTC)
</div>

Parenthood and the Desire to Have a Baby

2012-04-05T03:01:51Z

RemRobinson:

Beware! The following thoughts may appear rigorous and radical; they may even shock a person at the first reading, but they are really neither extreme nor misanthropic. They have absolutely nothing in common with confused, delusional, fanatical and hostile thoughts and demands by extremists of all sorts of political or religious views. Quite in contrast with them my thought-provoking impulses and guidelines are equally valid for all people on Earth (including me!). All my proposed ideas, etc., are valid for everybody, and there may not be any reservation regarding race, nationality, body size, colour of hair, bank account, title, etc. It must be guaranteed that not only the intelligentsia may be permitted to produce offspring, because so-called intelligent people are not proof at all against stupidity as is proven again and again by many politicians, professors, journalists, sociologists, theologists, philosophers, scientists and managers, etc., who, in their narrow-mindedness, short-sightedness and arrogance overestimate their own capacities.

More and more, responsible people ask themselves – confronted with immense population growth, environmental pollution, and maltreatment of life forms of all kinds – if it's wise to beget a child and bear it into this world of egoism, where growth of the gross national product, hedonism, wealth and controlling other people are the highest goals. A reasonable question, indeed, if we look at the huge misery under which children and adults have to suffer (not in the developing world alone, but also in industrialized countries). How much misery could be avoided if the people on Earth would let themselves be guided by reason and understanding instead of by false emotions, confusing religious ideas of delusion and uncontrolled sexual urges!

If we look at every country on this Earth with a neutral view we cannot avoid the sad conclusion: Many many children shouldn't have been begotten by their parents! Many fathers and mothers have absolutely no knowledge, and are overloaded and incapable, regarding a good and responsible parenthood and the connected educative and caring tasks and duties. Out of parental incapability, immaturity, egoism and other ills legions of children grow up as exact copies of their parents, with only a very small chance to break out of this vicious circle of poverty and misery. Damaged by hunger (mental), maltreatment (psychic and bodily) and neglect (criminal) the children doze through a life without any future perspective, without being aware of the meaning of life, and without having experienced real love. Like thoughtless robots those persons wander through a life of TV consummation and loiter about, babble aimlessly and repeat slogans – or they have to fight constantly for naked survival where the law of the strongest rules and where ethics and sympathy have no place. As a result of false thoughts and a false humanitarianism, the calling into question of a supposed "human right for parenthood" is vehemently opposed – because such persons could come to the troublesome and unthinkable conclusion to be among those who should have no children.

Peoples, governments and every single person by all means have to change their thought processes, and the procreating of children should be coupled with certain qualifications. The parents' thoughtlessness, egoism and lack of discipline shall not have first priority, but the welfare of the child to be begotten! Absolute priority must be granted to the child's right of being born with a healthy body, healthy psyche and healthy consciousness! Additionally, a child has an absolute claim of parents (= a father and a mother!) capable of guaranteeing secured material conditions and capable of providing a loving and neutral education/raising. As a result parents-to-be should have to attend some form of education or instruction before they beget a child, in order to be prepared for this very ambitious but wonderful task.

Since most worldwide birthrate check measures will probably not be started in the near future, unfortunately, it is up to every responsible person and couple to bear his or her own responsibility. With logical and reasonable thinking, one's own actions should have to be brought into harmony with the natural laws, as the only way to guarantee the survival of all life forms on this planet.

The following list of questions shall help any parents-to-be to become aware of the fact that parenthood isn't as simple as it seems: To beget a child needs some seconds or minutes – but childhood and youth last a bit longer!

Before begetting (or fostering/adopting) a child, a reasonable and responsible person has to ask him- or herself the following questions:

Will our union last for at least 3 years -- are we living together for at least 3 years?

Am I, the woman, at least 28 years of age; and I, the man, at least 33 years (see worldwide birthrate check measures by FIGU)?

Have I found my real partner, and am I prepared to live with him or her for the whole rest of my life? Do I know the difference between amour (= transitory illusion) and real love (real love is indestructible)?

Do we respect each other as not identical but of equal value?

Why do we want to "have" a child?

If we have children: Will it be less than 3?

Are we capable of guaranteeing our future child a protected/safe and good education that encourages responsibility (even beyond babyhood)?

How are our short- and medium-term perspectives? Is there a good chance of enough financial and material means (dwelling, saving accounts, income, food, etc.) for the whole family? (Of course there must be some difference here regarding the culture/civilization of a people the parents-to-be belong to. Parenthood in the jungle requires a different standard than living in a western nation.)

Do we live in our own household (= our own private sphere), without any interference from parents or relatives?

Are we aware of the fact that the presence of a child will change our actual life style considerably? (Certain ventures aren't possible any more for years – or never again –, e.g. dangerous hobbies, etc.)

Am I free from any hereditary disease, e.g. chorea, haemophilia, cystic fibrosis, etc.?

Am I free from addiction to illegal or prescribed drugs, alcohol etc., or has a time of 7 years elapsed since the last intake of the stuff I was addicted to?

Am I a non-smoker or have I stopped smoking at least 18 months ago?

Am I free from infectious disease, such as e.g. AIDS, syphilis, tuberculosis, etc.?

Am I in good health regarding my psyche and consciousness (no schizophrenia, depression, etc.)?

Am I free from mental handicap (mental deficiency, Down's syndrome, autism, etc.)?

Is inbreeding absent in my genealogical tree (the last 7 generations back)?

Do I lead a decent life style, which means:

I am no member of organizations or groups who confirm or show the following degenerations: fanatism, extremism, sectarianism, anarchism, terrorism, crime, racial hatred, slavery, restriction of one's free thinking and one's free will, hate, warfare, torture, etc.; not to prostitute myself; execute no criminal acts against Earth, human beings, animals and plants.

Am I (the woman) ready to undergo prenatal diagnosis? How will I decide if the test shows that the foetus has some defect? Will I consent to an abortion? If no: What about the future of the child, and our future? If yes: How grave must the defect be in order to make the decision for an abortion?

Do I accept a child regardless if it's a boy or a girl?

Do I eat healthy and balanced meals (which include meat and dairy products in reasonable amounts!) in order to supply the growing baby with all essential nutrients?

Who will look after the child at home during its childhood and youth? (Despite the outcry of some women's lib-ers or other misguided people, the mother is the "natural" person to look after the child.)

Do I care for cleanliness of body and psyche and dwelling?

Do I refrain from letting any animals (especially cats, dogs, birds, etc.) live in my dwelling? (This on one hand will prevent a broad variety of possible diseases and accidents, and on the other hand proves respect to the animal. An animal is and remains an animal despite the efforts of people to look upon their pets as persons. To let animals live in the same rooms as people is a form of maltreatment of animals. Millions of people suffer from severe diseases or have even died because they have or had too close contact with animals.)

In order to take up again the question from the start of this text: The procreation of a child may be recommended in good conscience as a responsible and reasonable act if all of the questions above have been answered positively.

The harsh truth must not be swept under the carpet: Every single person, in control of his or her senses and with a clear-headed consciousness who, before procreating a child, refuses to ponder or answer the many questions in this text, may not called a human being; he or she must be labelled a thoughtless and irresponsible egoist and criminal sex robot. Such a person is an insult to reason and common sense and brings shame to all of mankind.

''Christian Frehner''

''This is an excerpt from FIGU's overpopulation booklet #13''

Related Items - A Crusade Against Overpopulation - Population Growth Without End?... - Birth Rate Check - [[Overpopulation Bomb]] - A Surreptitious Environmental Catastrophe...

==Source==
* http://au.figu.org/parenthood.html

Main Page

2012-04-05T02:57:33Z

RemRobinson: /* Latest News */

[[Category:Main]]
<div style="padding:25px 30px 15px 30px; font-size: 115%">
{| align=left style="width:90%; margin:auto;"
| colspan="2" |
<div style="font-size:280%; font-weight:bold; padding:10px 0 15px 0; font-family:'Century Gothic', Verdana, sans-serif; color:#006699;">The Future Of Mankind</div>
|-
|
<div style="line-height:1.3em; font-size:1.1em; padding:0 20px 0 0;">'''Welcome to the [[Billy Meier:About|Future Of Mankind]]''', the largest English-language resource for information primarily produced by [[Eduard Albert Meier|Billy Meier]], contactee of the [[Plejaren Federation]] and founder of [[FIGU]].<br /><br />
The objective of this site is to assist [[The Mission|the mission]] to create a better reality for mankind. In order to bring peace to our world, great wisdom needs to be realised and then put into practice. Wisdom is only achievable when true knowledge is combined with honesty.<br /><br />Thanks to [[FIGU]] and the [[Plejaren Federation]], previously unknown knowledge covering diverse subjects is now freely available to everyone. Such subjects include [[Where do we come from?|our true origin]], problems [[What the Plejaren Wish for Earth Humans|on Earth]] and [[Where are you going humanity?|within us]], [[How did our universe and our world come into existence?|facts about the universe]], the [[Spirit Teaching|laws of Creation]] and much more.<br /><br />If you require evidence that supports the truth of this information then you will find it in the left navigation bar and in many other places here and elsewhere. This is not an official FIGU website.</div>
| style="width:25%;" |
{| style="padding:0 0 0 25px; width:100%; font-weight:bold; background:none; border-left:3px solid #800;"
| <div style="padding:5px 0 7px;">[[Eduard Albert Meier|<span style="color:#006699;">Who is Billy Meier?</span>]]<br />([[Biography|<span style="color:#006699;">a short biography</span>]])</div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0;">[[Contact Reports|<span style="color:#006699;">Contact Reports</span>]]</div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0;">[[Spirit Teaching|<span style="color:#006699;">Spirit Teaching</span>]]</div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0 5px;">[[Prophecies and Predictions|<span style="color:#006699;">Prophecies and Predictions</span>]]<br /></div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0 5px;">[[Main_Page#Future_of_Mankind_Chat_Room|<span style="color:#006699; text-decoration:underline">Chat Room Info</span>]]</div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0 5px;">[[Contributing Content|<span style="color:#006699;">Contributing Content</span>]]<br /></div>
|-
| <div style="padding:7px 0 5px;">[[Study Groups|<span style="color:#006699;">Study Groups</span>]]<br /></div>
|}
|}
</div>
<br clear="all" />
== Quote of the Day ==
<blockquote style="margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; text-align:center; background-color: #FFFFFF; border: solid thin #F0F1F6; width:500px;font: italic normal normal 16px/22px Georgia, serif;">
{{#tag:random | {{QuotesFromBillyMeier}} | period=day | pattern=---- }}
</blockquote>

==Latest News==
[[News|See the news in full here]]
===4th April 2012===
* Added an existing article called [[Parenthood and the Desire to Have a Baby]] by Christian Frehner.

''Rem Robinson''

===30th March 2012===
* Added an existing article called [[All About Hair]] by Vibka Wallder.

''Rem Robinson''

===24th March 2012===
* Mahigitam updated [[Rare Archives]]. I highly recommend that you have a look through it!

''James Moore''

* A pre-release of the English translation of chapters 21-27 of The [[Goblet of Truth]] can now be accessed [http://www.figu.org/ch/files/downloads/translations/english/australia/figu_kelch_21-27_pre-release.pdf here].

''Rem Robinson''

===21st February 2012===
* Added an existing article called [[Anger Harms The Liver]] by Mariann Uehlinger Mondria.

''James Moore''

===19th February 2012===
* Added corrections to [[Contact Report 228]], [[Contact Report 264]] and [[Contact Report 467]]. These were made public in [[FIGU_Bulletin_059#Corrections_in_the_Pleiadian-Plejaren_contact_reports|FIGU Bulletin 59]] and translated by Ben Stevens.
''James Moore''

===11th February 2012===

* Added new translation of an article [[Affection]], written by [[Billy]] in 1946 when he was 9 years old.
''Rem Robinson''

===2nd February 2012===

* Added new translation [[Contact Report 129]].
''Benjamin Stevens''

===27th January 2012===

* Added new translation [[Contact Report 128]].
''Benjamin Stevens''

* Added images to [[Interview with Billy (2011)]].
''Rem Robinson''

===19th January 2012===

* Added an existing article by Mariann Uehlinger Mondria, [[Those Who Cannot Let Go Are Vulnerable To Blackmail]].
''Rem Robinson''
===15th January 2012===

* Added an existing article [[Beamships Disappear in One Film Frame]] from TheyFly.com.
''James Moore''

===12th January 2012===

* Added an existing article by Elizabeth Gruber, [[System and Order]].
''Rem Robinson''

===11th January 2012===

* Added an existing article by Billy, [[Thoughts about Worries of Yesterday, Today and Tomorrow]].
''Rem Robinson''

===8th January 2012===

* Updated [[The Metal Alloy]].
''James Moore''

===30th December 2011===

* Added an existing article from FIGU Switzerland, [[FIGU Special Bulletin 64]].
''Rem Robinson''

===29th November 2011===

* Added another new article by Peter Brodowski, [[Confronting the reality of mortality and facing the day of death]].
''James Moore''

===18th November 2011===

* Added new article [[Interview with Billy (2011)]].
''Rem Robinson''

===15th November 2011===

* Added a new article by Peter Brodowski, [[My Destiny: How the Mission affected my life and the course of my future]].
''James Moore''

===6th November 2011===

* Installed the ''Countdown to the Next Peace Meditation'' MediaWiki extension, written by Nathanael Mallow to [[Main_Page#Countdown_To_Peace_Meditation|show the length of time until the next peace medition]].
* Also installed a new social booking marking extension called ''Add To Any'' that helps visitors share, save, bookmark, and email your pages using any service, such as Delicious, Digg, Facebook, Twitter, and over 100 more. You'll see the button for it at the top right-hand corner of every page.
''James Moore''

==Featured Media==
<center>
{| width=960 style="font-size:11.3px;line-height:15.8px;padding:2px;border-style:solid;border-width:1px;border-color:#cccccc;font-family:sans-serif;background-color:#F3F3F3;"
| [[File:BillyMeier cover red.jpg|thumb|480px|center|[http://theadventuresofbillymeier.com/ Click here to read The Adventures of Billy Meier]]]
| {{#tag:random | {{ImageOfTheDay}} | period=day | pattern=---- }}
|}
<br clear="all" />

{| width=800 style="font-size:11.3px;line-height:15.8px;padding:2px;border-style:solid;border-width:1px;border-color:#cccccc;font-family:sans-serif;background-color:#F3F3F3;"
| <mediaplayer useSWF=true width='800' height='600' >http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eGSC7StS19g</mediaplayer>
|-
| style="text-align:left" | Watch this unequalled video footage of the Plejaren beamships taken by Billy in 1976. While watching it, contemplate whether it could have been hoaxed and how. Consider how difficult it would have been to hoax these videos back then taking into account the distance, edge sharpness and movements of the beamships, the weather (especially the wind), the terrain, other objects in the background, and the Earth video recording and effects technology of that time. Billy was a poor, one-armed man who always went to his contacts alone. No accomplices have ever been found or revealed in over 46 years of contacts. He continues to have contacts with these human beings from other worlds.
|}
</center>
<br clear="all" />
<br clear="all" />

==Blog==
{{Special:Wikilog/5}}

==Future of Mankind Chat Room==

Meetings are held only on weekends, please check time table.

{|
| [[File:FoM-chat.png | 150px | link=http://express.paltalk.com/index.html?gid=1440459225 | Chat Room]]
|
<div style="background-color:#66CCFF; padding: 12px; width: 150px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 40px; font-size: 15px; border-radius: 10px;">
[[Chat#How_to_participate | How to participate]]
</div>

<div style="background-color:#CCFF66; padding: 12px; width: 150px; margin-bottom: 10px; margin-left: 40px; font-size: 15px; border-radius: 10px;">
[[Chat#Time_of_meetings | Time of meetings]]
</div>
|}

==The Michael Horn Radio Show==
Click the image to go to the Michael Horn Radio Show. Michael Horn is the Authorised American Media Representative for the Billy Meier
Contacts. He can be reached through [http://www.theyfly.com www.theyfly.com].

[[File:Michael horn radio show.jpg|link=http://www.ustream.tv/channel/the-michael-horn-show|The Michael Horn Radio Show]]
<br />
<font size=1>
[http://www.ustream.tv/channel/the-michael-horn-show old link]
</font>

==Important Notice==
<center>
[[File:Scandalous-emails.jpg]]
{| style="border:3px solid red; background: #FFDDDD;" width="600" cellpadding="5" cellspacing="5"
|-
| style="font-size: 1.4em" align="center"|'''Birth Stop Petition'''
|-
| align="center"|The world's population is more than 1300% (13x) the optimum capacity and this state of overpopulation is the main cause of the world's problems, including <u>climate change</u>. To reduce the population is the main solution. Without this solution, we will not be able to significantly mitigate climate change and the increasingly catastrophic natural disasters.

Please read and sign our '''<span class="plainlinks">[http://www.futureofmankind.co.uk/Billy_Meier/Special:Petition <font color="red">petition</font>]</span>''' to give your support to the call for a planet-wide, humane and controlled birth stop to <u>naturally</u> reduce the Earth's population to a truly sustainable level of 529,000,000.
|}
</center>

== Important Questions Answered ==

Within these pages you will find answers to the many questions you have regarding life and the universe. I have provided some important and truly enlightening ones here.

* ''[[Are UFOs real?]]''
* ''[[What is really going to happen in the year 2012?]]''
* ''[[What is the true purpose of our life?]]''
* ''[[How did our universe and our world come into existence?]]''
* ''[[Where do we come from?]]''
* ''[[Who or what is God?]]''
* ''[[Are Earth's religions false?]]
* ''[[Where are we going?]]''
* ''[[What is the true cause of climate change?]]''
* ''[[What are the Creative Recommendations?]]''
* ''[[Humanoid lifeforms in the known universe]].''
* ''[[Is there an inhabited planet within 5 light-years of Earth?]]''

== Countdown To Peace Meditation ==
<meditationpeace></meditationpeace>

==Current Known Translation Projects==
* [http://www.figu.org/ch FIGU Switzerland] - Translating the [[Goblet of Truth]] chapters 21 to 28.
* [http://ca.figu.org/ FIGU Canada] - Translating [[The Psyche]] first then [[Summary_of_Contents_for_Meier's_FROM_THE_DEPTHS_OF_SPACE..._CONTACTS_WITH_THE_PLEIADIANS/PLEJARENS,_Internet,_June_2009|From the Depths of Outer Space]] second.
* Vivienne Legg and Dyson Devine (a.k.a. "gaiaguys") - Important articles from [[FIGU Bulletins]] and [[FIGU Special Bulletins]], selected excerpts from various texts by Billy, etc., and his 229 page book, "Macht der Gedanken" (1998), entitled "The Might of Thoughts"
* [[Benjamin Stevens]] - Translating [[The Pleiadian/Plejaren Contact Reports]] Volume 3.
* [[User:RemRobinson|Rem Robinson]] - Translating [[Contact Report 309]].
===Translation Requests===

Please translate:

* [[Contact Report 79]] - Tim
* [[Contact Report 498]] excerpt as published in [[FIGU Bulletin 72]] - [[User:Suv|Suv]]
* [[Meditation from Clear Sight]] - Tony (Tony do you still want more from this book? - James)
* [[The Might of Thoughts]] - Dyson and Vivienne is translating this book.
* [[Creation or Coincidence? - Who has the better argument? - FIGU Bulletin 58]] - Mahigitam
* [[Mercury, Venus, Mars - EXISTENTES LEBEN IM UNIVERSUM, pg 78-86]] - Mahigitam

== Image Gallery ==

Choose from either of the following three options:

* See [[Special:NewFiles|thumbnails]] of all files on this Wiki.
* See a [[Special:Imagelist|list of all files]] on this Wiki.
* View selected thumbnails of images in the [[Gallery|gallery]].

== Website Statistics ==

Everyone now has view-only access to the Google Analytics reports for this website so you
can now all see for yourself who in the world is interested in the Billy Meier material available here.

Click [[Website Statistics|here]] for more information on how to access the website statistics.

== Webmaster Contact Details ==

Email: [mailto:webmaster@futureofmankind.co.uk James Moore]

Send me an email about absolutely anything you like. I do not bite and you are my equal!

== Disclaimer ==

Please note that Future Of Mankind is not an official FIGU website, nor is the owner a FIGU member. Contact with FIGU can be made via [http://www.figu.org the FIGU website].

Parenthood and the Desire to Have a Baby

2012-04-05T02:54:47Z

RemRobinson:

Beware! The following thoughts may appear rigorous and radical; they may even shock a person at the first reading, but they are really neither extreme nor misanthropic. They have absolutely nothing in common with confused, delusional, fanatical and hostile thoughts and demands by extremists of all sorts of political or religious views. Quite in contrast with them my thought-provoking impulses and guidelines are equally valid for all people on Earth (including me!). All my proposed ideas, etc., are valid for everybody, and there may not be any reservation regarding race, nationality, body size, colour of hair, bank account, title, etc. It must be guaranteed that not only the intelligentsia may be permitted to produce offspring, because so-called intelligent people are not proof at all against stupidity as is proven again and again by many politicians, professors, journalists, sociologists, theologists, philosophers, scientists and managers, etc., who, in their narrow-mindedness, short-sightedness and arrogance overestimate their own capacities.

More and more, responsible people ask themselves – confronted with immense population growth, environmental pollution, and maltreatment of life forms of all kinds – if it's wise to beget a child and bear it into this world of egoism, where growth of the gross national product, hedonism, wealth and controlling other people are the highest goals. A reasonable question, indeed, if we look at the huge misery under which children and adults have to suffer (not in the developing world alone, but also in industrialized countries). How much misery could be avoided if the people on Earth would let themselves be guided by reason and understanding instead of by false emotions, confusing religious ideas of delusion and uncontrolled sexual urges!

If we look at every country on this Earth with a neutral view we cannot avoid the sad conclusion: Many many children shouldn't have been begotten by their parents! Many fathers and mothers have absolutely no knowledge, and are overloaded and incapable, regarding a good and responsible parenthood and the connected educative and caring tasks and duties. Out of parental incapability, immaturity, egoism and other ills legions of children grow up as exact copies of their parents, with only a very small chance to break out of this vicious circle of poverty and misery. Damaged by hunger (mental), maltreatment (psychic and bodily) and neglect (criminal) the children doze through a life without any future perspective, without being aware of the meaning of life, and without having experienced real love. Like thoughtless robots those persons wander through a life of TV consummation and loiter about, babble aimlessly and repeat slogans – or they have to fight constantly for naked survival where the law of the strongest rules and where ethics and sympathy have no place. As a result of false thoughts and a false humanitarianism, the calling into question of a supposed "human right for parenthood" is vehemently opposed – because such persons could come to the troublesome and unthinkable conclusion to be among those who should have no children.

Peoples, governments and every single person by all means have to change their thought processes, and the procreating of children should be coupled with certain qualifications. The parents' thoughtlessness, egoism and lack of discipline shall not have first priority, but the welfare of the child to be begotten! Absolute priority must be granted to the child's right of being born with a healthy body, healthy psyche and healthy consciousness! Additionally, a child has an absolute claim of parents (= a father and a mother!) capable of guaranteeing secured material conditions and capable of providing a loving and neutral education/raising. As a result parents-to-be should have to attend some form of education or instruction before they beget a child, in order to be prepared for this very ambitious but wonderful task.

Since most worldwide birthrate check measures will probably not be started in the near future, unfortunately, it is up to every responsible person and couple to bear his or her own responsibility. With logical and reasonable thinking, one's own actions should have to be brought into harmony with the natural laws, as the only way to guarantee the survival of all life forms on this planet.

The following list of questions shall help any parents-to-be to become aware of the fact that parenthood isn't as simple as it seems: To beget a child needs some seconds or minutes – but childhood and youth last a bit longer!

Before begetting (or fostering/adopting) a child, a reasonable and responsible person has to ask him- or herself the following questions:

Will our union last for at least 3 years -- are we living together for at least 3 years?

Am I, the woman, at least 28 years of age; and I, the man, at least 33 years (see worldwide birthrate check measures by FIGU)?

Have I found my real partner, and am I prepared to live with him or her for the whole rest of my life? Do I know the difference between amour (= transitory illusion) and real love (real love is indestructible)?

Do we respect each other as not identical but of equal value?

Why do we want to "have" a child?

If we have children: Will it be less than 3?

Are we capable of guaranteeing our future child a protected/safe and good education that encourages responsibility (even beyond babyhood)?

How are our short- and medium-term perspectives? Is there a good chance of enough financial and material means (dwelling, saving accounts, income, food, etc.) for the whole family? (Of course there must be some difference here regarding the culture/civilization of a people the parents-to-be belong to. Parenthood in the jungle requires a different standard than living in a western nation.)

Do we live in our own household (= our own private sphere), without any interference from parents or relatives?

Are we aware of the fact that the presence of a child will change our actual life style considerably? (Certain ventures aren't possible any more for years – or never again –, e.g. dangerous hobbies, etc.)

Am I free from any hereditary disease, e.g. chorea, haemophilia, cystic fibrosis, etc.?

Am I free from addiction to illegal or prescribed drugs, alcohol etc., or has a time of 7 years elapsed since the last intake of the stuff I was addicted to?

Am I a non-smoker or have I stopped smoking at least 18 months ago?

Am I free from infectious disease, such as e.g. AIDS, syphilis, tuberculosis, etc.?

Am I in good health regarding my psyche and consciousness (no schizophrenia, depression, etc.)?

Am I free from mental handicap (mental deficiency, Down's syndrome, autism, etc.)?

Is inbreeding absent in my genealogical tree (the last 7 generations back)?

Do I lead a decent life style, which means:

I am no member of organizations or groups who confirm or show the following degenerations: fanatism, extremism, sectarianism, anarchism, terrorism, crime, racial hatred, slavery, restriction of one's free thinking and one's free will, hate, warfare, torture, etc.; not to prostitute myself; execute no criminal acts against Earth, human beings, animals and plants.

Am I (the woman) ready to undergo prenatal diagnosis? How will I decide if the test shows that the foetus has some defect? Will I consent to an abortion? If no: What about the future of the child, and our future? If yes: How grave must the defect be in order to make the decision for an abortion?

Do I accept a child regardless if it's a boy or a girl?

Do I eat healthy and balanced meals (which include meat and dairy products in reasonable amounts!) in order to supply the growing baby with all essential nutrients?

Who will look after the child at home during its childhood and youth? (Despite the outcry of some women's lib-ers or other misguided people, the mother is the "natural" person to look after the child.)

Do I care for cleanliness of body and psyche and dwelling?

Do I refrain from letting any animals (especially cats, dogs, birds, etc.) live in my dwelling? (This on one hand will prevent a broad variety of possible diseases and accidents, and on the other hand proves respect to the animal. An animal is and remains an animal despite the efforts of people to look upon their pets as persons. To let animals live in the same rooms as people is a form of maltreatment of animals. Millions of people suffer from severe diseases or have even died because they have or had too close contact with animals.)

In order to take up again the question from the start of this text: The procreation of a child may be recommended in good conscience as a responsible and reasonable act if all of the questions above have been answered positively.

The harsh truth must not be swept under the carpet: Every single person, in control of his or her senses and with a clear-headed consciousness who, before procreating a child, refuses to ponder or answer the many questions in this text, may not called a human being; he or she must be labelled a thoughtless and irresponsible egoist and criminal sex robot. Such a person is an insult to reason and common sense and brings shame to all of mankind.

Christian Frehner

This is an excerpt from FIGU's overpopulation booklet #13

Related Items - A Crusade Against Overpopulation - Population Growth Without End?... - Birth Rate Check - [[Overpopulation Bomb]] - A Surreptitious Environmental Catastrophe...

==Source==
* http://au.figu.org/parenthood.html

Parenthood and the Desire to Have a Baby

2012-04-05T02:53:37Z

RemRobinson:

Beware! The following thoughts may appear rigorous and radical; they may even shock a person at the first reading, but they are really neither extreme nor misanthropic. They have absolutely nothing in common with confused, delusional, fanatical and hostile thoughts and demands by extremists of all sorts of political or religious views. Quite in contrast with them my thought-provoking impulses and guidelines are equally valid for all people on Earth (including me!). All my proposed ideas, etc., are valid for everybody, and there may not be any reservation regarding race, nationality, body size, colour of hair, bank account, title, etc. It must be guaranteed that not only the intelligentsia may be permitted to produce offspring, because so-called intelligent people are not proof at all against stupidity as is proven again and again by many politicians, professors, journalists, sociologists, theologists, philosophers, scientists and managers, etc., who, in their narrow-mindedness, short-sightedness and arrogance overestimate their own capacities.

More and more, responsible people ask themselves – confronted with immense population growth, environmental pollution, and maltreatment of life forms of all kinds – if it's wise to beget a child and bear it into this world of egoism, where growth of the gross national product, hedonism, wealth and controlling other people are the highest goals. A reasonable question, indeed, if we look at the huge misery under which children and adults have to suffer (not in the developing world alone, but also in industrialized countries). How much misery could be avoided if the people on Earth would let themselves be guided by reason and understanding instead of by false emotions, confusing religious ideas of delusion and uncontrolled sexual urges!

If we look at every country on this Earth with a neutral view we cannot avoid the sad conclusion: Many many children shouldn't have been begotten by their parents! Many fathers and mothers have absolutely no knowledge, and are overloaded and incapable, regarding a good and responsible parenthood and the connected educative and caring tasks and duties. Out of parental incapability, immaturity, egoism and other ills legions of children grow up as exact copies of their parents, with only a very small chance to break out of this vicious circle of poverty and misery. Damaged by hunger (mental), maltreatment (psychic and bodily) and neglect (criminal) the children doze through a life without any future perspective, without being aware of the meaning of life, and without having experienced real love. Like thoughtless robots those persons wander through a life of TV consummation and loiter about, babble aimlessly and repeat slogans – or they have to fight constantly for naked survival where the law of the strongest rules and where ethics and sympathy have no place. As a result of false thoughts and a false humanitarianism, the calling into question of a supposed "human right for parenthood" is vehemently opposed – because such persons could come to the troublesome and unthinkable conclusion to be among those who should have no children.

Peoples, governments and every single person by all means have to change their thought processes, and the procreating of children should be coupled with certain qualifications. The parents' thoughtlessness, egoism and lack of discipline shall not have first priority, but the welfare of the child to be begotten! Absolute priority must be granted to the child's right of being born with a healthy body, healthy psyche and healthy consciousness! Additionally, a child has an absolute claim of parents (= a father and a mother!) capable of guaranteeing secured material conditions and capable of providing a loving and neutral education/raising. As a result parents-to-be should have to attend some form of education or instruction before they beget a child, in order to be prepared for this very ambitious but wonderful task.

Since most worldwide birthrate check measures will probably not be started in the near future, unfortunately, it is up to every responsible person and couple to bear his or her own responsibility. With logical and reasonable thinking, one's own actions should have to be brought into harmony with the natural laws, as the only way to guarantee the survival of all life forms on this planet.

The following list of questions shall help any parents-to-be to become aware of the fact that parenthood isn't as simple as it seems: To beget a child needs some seconds or minutes – but childhood and youth last a bit longer!

Before begetting (or fostering/adopting) a child, a reasonable and responsible person has to ask him- or herself the following questions:

Will our union last for at least 3 years -- are we living together for at least 3 years?

Am I, the woman, at least 28 years of age; and I, the man, at least 33 years (see worldwide birthrate check measures by FIGU)?

Have I found my real partner, and am I prepared to live with him or her for the whole rest of my life? Do I know the difference between amour (= transitory illusion) and real love (real love is indestructible)?

Do we respect each other as not identical but of equal value?

Why do we want to "have" a child?

If we have children: Will it be less than 3?

Are we capable of guaranteeing our future child a protected/safe and good education that encourages responsibility (even beyond babyhood)?

How are our short- and medium-term perspectives? Is there a good chance of enough financial and material means (dwelling, saving accounts, income, food, etc.) for the whole family? (Of course there must be some difference here regarding the culture/civilization of a people the parents-to-be belong to. Parenthood in the jungle requires a different standard than living in a western nation.)

Do we live in our own household (= our own private sphere), without any interference from parents or relatives?

Are we aware of the fact that the presence of a child will change our actual life style considerably? (Certain ventures aren't possible any more for years – or never again –, e.g. dangerous hobbies, etc.)

Am I free from any hereditary disease, e.g. chorea, haemophilia, cystic fibrosis, etc.?

Am I free from addiction to illegal or prescribed drugs, alcohol etc., or has a time of 7 years elapsed since the last intake of the stuff I was addicted to?

Am I a non-smoker or have I stopped smoking at least 18 months ago?

Am I free from infectious disease, such as e.g. AIDS, syphilis, tuberculosis, etc.?

Am I in good health regarding my psyche and consciousness (no schizophrenia, depression, etc.)?

Am I free from mental handicap (mental deficiency, Down's syndrome, autism, etc.)?

Is inbreeding absent in my genealogical tree (the last 7 generations back)?

Do I lead a decent life style, which means:

I am no member of organizations or groups who confirm or show the following degenerations: fanatism, extremism, sectarianism, anarchism, terrorism, crime, racial hatred, slavery, restriction of one's free thinking and one's free will, hate, warfare, torture, etc.; not to prostitute myself; execute no criminal acts against Earth, human beings, animals and plants.

Am I (the woman) ready to undergo prenatal diagnosis? How will I decide if the test shows that the foetus has some defect? Will I consent to an abortion? If no: What about the future of the child, and our future? If yes: How grave must the defect be in order to make the decision for an abortion?

Do I accept a child regardless if it's a boy or a girl?

Do I eat healthy and balanced meals (which include meat and dairy products in reasonable amounts!) in order to supply the growing baby with all essential nutrients?

Who will look after the child at home during its childhood and youth? (Despite the outcry of some women's lib-ers or other misguided people, the mother is the "natural" person to look after the child.)

Do I care for cleanliness of body and psyche and dwelling?

Do I refrain from letting any animals (especially cats, dogs, birds, etc.) live in my dwelling? (This on one hand will prevent a broad variety of possible diseases and accidents, and on the other hand proves respect to the animal. An animal is and remains an animal despite the efforts of people to look upon their pets as persons. To let animals live in the same rooms as people is a form of maltreatment of animals. Millions of people suffer from severe diseases or have even died because they have or had too close contact with animals.)

In order to take up again the question from the start of this text: The procreation of a child may be recommended in good conscience as a responsible and reasonable act if all of the questions above have been answered positively.

The harsh truth must not be swept under the carpet: Every single person, in control of his or her senses and with a clear-headed consciousness who, before procreating a child, refuses to ponder or answer the many questions in this text, may not called a human being; he or she must be labelled a thoughtless and irresponsible egoist and criminal sex robot. Such a person is an insult to reason and common sense and brings shame to all of mankind.

Christian Frehner

This is an excerpt from FIGU's overpopulation booklet #13

Related - A Crusade Against Overpopulation - Population Growth Without End?... - Birth Rate Check - [[Overpopulation Bomb]]
Items - A Surreptitious Environmental Catastrophe...

==Source==
* http://au.figu.org/parenthood.html